Similar posts

S. M. Campbell #fundie fpchurch.org.uk

So what exactly is the theory of evolution? It tries to explain how life first began; and it tries to explain how this first form of life changed over long periods of time, producing new life forms, which then changed into other life forms.

When we consider evolution, it is important to remember that it is not a scientific fact but a belief; so it is a religious approach to how life began. Those who believe in evolution like to present it as scientific fact, but the evidence to support this approach just does not exist. There are some things in the Bible which we accept on faith because we do not have hard evidence for it; as the Bible itself says, “through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear” (Heb 11:3).

Creationists and evolutionists have the same evidence but interpret it in different ways and so come up with different conclusions. This is because they are starting from different belief viewpoints. Evolutionists will argue against this but, as we go on to look at their “evidence” in future months, God willing, we will come to see that “faith” is required to make the link between this evidence and their final conclusions. We will also consider evidence which clearly supports a belief in the Bible’s account of creation.

Evolutionists outline a general progression for the evolution of living organisms. It starts, they claim, with a single-cell organism which evolved into one with lots of cells. Then some of these organisms evolved into different plant forms and others into fish, some of which evolved into land amphibians, which in turn evolved into reptiles, and so on. Various timelines are produced showing the different branches of evolution for the different categories of living organisms and ending with the appearance of mankind, supposedly evolving, at last, from apes.

Scientists have carried out many experiments trying to prove that nonliving material can come alive. A well-known experiment, sometimes called the Urey-Miller Experiment, was carried out in 1953 at the University of Chicago. Its aim was to demonstrate that amino acids, which join together to make up proteins, could have come into existence by chance billions of years ago on the lifeless earth. Miller managed to synthesise three out of 20 amino acids, and the evolutionary world was delighted. Here was the proof they had been looking for!

But there were serious flaws in the experiment and in the conclusions drawn from it. Even scientists who believe in evolution accept that the experiment does not prove very much – just that some amino acids can be synthesised under rigorously-controlled laboratory conditions which are not even the same as those on early earth.

Proteins are known to be the “building blocks of life”; as already mentioned, they are made up of different combinations of amino acids. Another scientist, Sydney Fox from Florida State University, tried to advance on Miller’s experiment by showing that proteins could bring the evolutionary world one step closer to synthesising life. Fox managed to join a number of amino acids together under specific artificial conditions. These linked amino acids were supposed to be similar to protein molecules, but were not actually protein molecules, Fox named them “proteinoids”. So the “building blocks” of life have not yet been synthesised. Even if they had been, it would have needed faith and imagination then to conclude that, just because proteins had been made, life would follow.

Until the late 1800s many people believed in spontaneous generation – the idea that life could arise spontaneously from non-living matter. For instance, people thought that rats could form from flour in bags on a bakery floor, that one could get mice by mixing sweaty clothes with husks of wheat! Such beliefs seem ridiculous to us today but they are no more ridiculous than the “spontaneous generation” beliefs of many evolutionists. They insist that, with the right mixture of chemicals and the right amount of energy in the right sort of conditions, life started on this planet.

Charles Darwin is possibly the name most associated with the idea of evolution. But what made Darwin put forward this theory of organisms evolving without a “Designer”? He had a daughter called Annie who died as a young girl. He could not come to terms with this and began to question God and His goodness. He asked himself: If God is good, how could He have allowed my daughter to die? As a result, he could not accept that God exists and decided that Annie was the unfortunate victim of the laws of nature. And so Darwin tried to expel God out of his world; he did so by denying the truth of God’s existence. He then had to find other explanations for how life began, and so put forward the theory of evolution. Many evolutionist sources like to play down the fact that Darwin turned his back on Christianity.

So evolution is the belief that the universe and all living organisms within it arose from chance. Holding tightly onto this belief, scientists who believe in evolution look for evidence and try to interpret it in such a way as to justify their belief.

Kevin #fundie faithforum.co.uk

All scientific theories can be 100% prooved by working backwards.

Take an insect, put him in blender, put the resulting homogenous biochemical soup in a container, create condiitons the same as the primordial soup and wait and see what happens. Nothing will happen.

Take the same insect, suffocate him to keep him intact. Put him in a jar and wait to see what happens. Nothing will happen.

In the first experiment you had all the building blocks for life in a random pattern. Did life spontaneously start?

In the second experiment you had all the building blocks for life in a highly organised pattern. Got a jump on evolution. Did life spontaneously start?

You are probably saying "what a stupid experiment", well that is the very basics of the evolution theory in nut shell.

jiaogulan #fundie godlikeproductions.com

Evolution VS High School Biology. Evolution Loses. Check My Math

The law of biogenesis. Have you heard of it? Louis Pasteur proved that living organisms come from other living organisms and do not spontaneously come to life from non-living material. 150 years later there are some that believe that all life arose from a cell or cells that spontaneously generated from non -living material. Perhaps the law of biogenesis is more of a guideline rather than a law. Or perhaps everything that has ever been observed in nature by scientists over the last 150 years affirms the validity of this law. So the spontaneous generation of a theoretical original cell is a violation of this law and is contradictory to scientific observation.
The End.

No, not really. Let’s look at several of the insurmountable problems associated with the theory of spontaneous generation (evolution)

Problem 1. Amino acids.

Amino acids would be needed to form the protein molecules contained in the first theoretical non-living cell. These amino acids would have been formed by natural processes. Dr. Stanley Miller performed a series of experiments to show how amino acids could be produced by generating electric arcs in a gaseous mixture of hydrogen, methane and ammonia along with water. The main problem with producing Amino acids by natural processes, apart from formation within a living organism is that a mixture of left-handed and right-handed amino acids will be formed. These two forms of amino acids are chemically the same but the component atoms of each are put together differently. In fact, mirror images of each other. In living organisms, virtually all amino acids are left handed. The Miller experiment produced a 50/50 mixture of both. Half left-handed and half right-handed. Typically one right-handed amino acid in in protein molecule will render the protein useless or inactive. In other words, if you have an enzyme molecule that performs a particular function in a cell or organism that contains only one right-handed amino acid, that enzyme will not work.

Problem 2. Specific sequence of amino acids in proteins:

Proteins are made of 20 different amino acids. The amino acids are chemically bonded together like links in a chain. The specific arrangement or sequence of amino acids determines the characteristics and function of each protein molecule. To calculate the probability of the correct amino acid sequence in a given molecule in the first theoretical non-living cell, you only need to know two things:
The probability of a particular amino acid in the sequence being the correct amino acid out of a possible 20 amino acid is one chance in 20.

Multiply all the probabilities together.
In other words, if one of the theoretical protein molecules in the theoretical cell had 50 amino acid links, multiply 20 x 20 x 20 etc. 50 times. So the probability of the first two links being in the correct sequence is 20 x 20 = 400 or one chance in 400. The probability of the first 3 links being in the correct sequence is 20 x 20 x 20 = 8000 or one chance in 8000. As a mathematical shortcut to visualize how big of a number you get when multiplying 20 x 20 fifty times, do this:

Multiply 2 x 2 fifty times (2 x 2 x 2 ……) and tack on 50 zeros to the end of that number.
To calculate the chance of getting all 50 sequences correct AND all left handed, consider that each link could be a right-handed version of any of the 20 amino acids or a left-handed version of any of the 20 amino acids but only one of the 40 possible amino acids is correct for each link. The probability of the first amino acid being correct and left-handed is one chance in 40. The probability of the first two amino acids being correct is 40 x 40 = 1600 or one chance in 1600. The probability of the first three links being in the correct sequence is 40 x 40 x 40 = 64000 or one chance in 64000. The probability of the first 4 links being in the correct sequence in one chance in 2,560,000 or about one chance in 2 and a half million. To get a handle on the probability of getting all 50 links in the correct sequence multiply 4 x 4 fifty times and tack on 50 zeros to the end of that number. That is a really big number. Please enter your answer in the comments section below.

A protein with only 50 links is relatively small in nature. Some enzymes are made up of thousands of amino acids. The first theoretical non-living cell must have had many protein molecules perhaps 100 or more. To give an unfair advantage to those who reject the law of biogenesis lets suppose the first cell or proto cell had only 50 protein molecules that contained 50 amino acids each. To get an idea of the size of the number that represents the probability of all the amino acids being in the correct sequence and all left handed in in all the protein molecules:

multiply 4 x 4 2500 times and tack on 2500 zeros on to the end of that number. I am no math whiz but I believe that would be a really big number. It is bigger than the estimated total number of fundamental particles in the observable universe”

So, if every particle in the universe represented a trial and error formation by natural processes of just two of the theoretical proteins, you could possibly get two molecules that were correct at the same time somewhere in there. The odds would still be against it. By the way, proteins have not been observed to form by natural processes apart from living organisms and isn’t that what scientific theory is all about? The observable and reproducible? How many universes of chances do we need to get the first cell right?
By the way. All of the above math is overkill. Just the left-hand, right-hand problem destroys any hope of spontaneous generation. The chance of all the links in all 50 protein molecules being correct can be calculated by multiplying 2 x 2 2500 times. Every time you multiply by two you cut the probability in half. Please write your answer in the comments section below. One more thing while we are on the subject of multiplying by two. How many times you would need to fold a piece of paper in half to make it thick enough to reach to the moon? The number of folds is as ridiculously small as the piece of paper needed is large.

Problem 3. Specific sequence of the genetic material.

DNA (Deoxyribonucleic acid) is the molecule inside a cell that among other things contains the code for making protein molecules. As a cell grows it takes in nutrients and produces protein molecules. When the cell is large enough it splits into two cells. The ability for the cell to produce the correct amino acid sequences in the various protein molecules is dependent on the specific sequence of molecules in DNA called nucleotides. If the sequence of nucleotides is incorrect the cell will produce proteins with the wrong amino acid sequence. The DNA molecule contains the code for every type of protein in the cell as well as the code for the specific structure of the cell. The probability that the DNA in the first non-living theoretical cell contained the correct code for all the types of protein molecules in that cell is the combined improbabilities of at least one of each type of protein molecule in that cell having the correct amino acid sequences at the point in time the cell spontaneously transitioned from being dead to being alive. You may want to re-read that last sentence a few times so the implications become apparent.

Problem 4. All the component parts in the same place at the same time.

Cells contain structures called organelles. They are like small organs within the cell that have specific functions. Some of the organelles and other structures one might expect to find in this theoretical cell are endoplasmic reticulum, Golgi apparatus, mitochondria, nucleus, DNA, RNA, and cell membrane. At the very least, the theoretical minimum set of component parts to sustain cellular life needed to be present at the same time and place. The component parts needed to be structurally correct and needed to, by chance and unknown natural processes not associated with living organisms, be in a state of correct assemblage. That is a strange concept. The complete simplest theoretical cell needed to be produced by a set of natural processes, then transition from a dead state to a living state, and then grow and reproduce by an entirely different set of natural processes other than the ones that originally generated it. Highly improbable? No. Totally impossible.

Cornucopia of other problems:

Due to the fact that there is massive amounts of calcium on land and in the oceans, there would be no free phosphorus to form DNA. All the theoretically free phosphorus would end up in the form of calcium phosphate in no time.
The theoretical primordial earth atmosphere contained no oxygen. As useful molecules were theoretically being produced by bolts of lightning they would be destroyed by ultraviolet light since there would be no ozone layer. Some molecules would end up in the ocean and if submerged deep enough to be unaffected by UV radiation would be in the ocean along with other lucky molecules in a state of near infinite dilution. At some later time some of these molecules might end up on land in a muddy little evaporating puddle or pond with less dilution. Then they would be destroyed by ultraviolet light. If the atmosphere contained oxygen, these same molecules would be oxidized and useless.

The same lightning that could produce organic molecules could and would far more easily destroy previously generated molecules. That is just how the physics works. Some fortunate few would make it to the depths of the ocean.

Some might theorize that the first living cell might be of the type that would exist near a submerged volcanic vent far from the perils of the earths surface. This cell would reproduce and future generations of cells would produce oxygen by some method other than photosynthesis. As impossible as this is, you still have to get to that first cell. So all the afore mentioned problems still apply.

Misc. notes:

The math in regard to the left and right-handed amino acids is a little flawed. One of the amino acids, glycine, is left handed only. With that in mind the odds are slightly better so spontaneous generation is totally possible. Not. In all fairness, the Miller experiment produces several amino acids with left-hand and right-hand versions that do not occur in living organisms. In other words the Miller experiment produced all the right amino acids as well as some wrong ones. These could just as well be factored in.

Some researchers have concluded that under certain conditions amino acids could be generated with about 90 percent being left-handed. This does not help much. So instead of half of 2500 amino acids statistically being right handed in the theoretical cell, only 250 will statistically be wrong. Then we multiply the results with the probability of all 2500 amino acids being in the correct sequence.

A chemist once came up with this great party game to help illustrate math probabilities like those in this article. He suggested that you get 17 people to line up in a row. Then line up in a different order. Keep lining up in a different order until all the possible combinations have been used. How many unique arrangement of 17 people in a row are there? More than 355 trillion combination. This can be calculated by multiplying 17 x 16 x 15 x 14 x 13 x 12 x 11 x 10 x 9 x 8 x 7 x 6 x 5 x 4 x 3 x 2. Since guinea pigs are so well suited for scientific experimentation, guinea pigs can be used instead of people in this experiment. The results are the same.

One last thought. Someone once wrote something like this:

If you had an infinite number of monkeys typing on an infinite number of typewriters all the books that have ever been written and would ever be written would be written.

The problem is there is no such thing as an infinite number of monkeys and typewriters. Ok. Let’s deal with the finite. Start with a meaningful paragraph 2500 characters in length. Forget case and punctuation let’s just get the spelling correct. There is 1 chance in 26 of getting the first letter correct. What is the probability of getting the first two letters correct?.......

John Piper #fundie desiringgod.org

It's right for God to slaughter women and children anytime he pleases. God gives life and he takes life. Everybody who dies, dies because God wills that they die.

God is taking life every day. He will take 50,000 lives today. Life is in God's hand. God decides when your last heartbeat will be, and whether it ends through cancer or a bullet wound. God governs.

So God is God! He rules and governs everything. And everything he does is just and right and good. God owes us nothing.

If I were to drop dead right now, or a suicide bomber downstairs were to blow this building up and I were blown into smithereens, God would have done me no wrong. He does no wrong to anybody when he takes their life, whether at 2 weeks or at age 92.

God is not beholden to us at all. He doesn't owe us anything.

Now add to that the fact we're all sinners and deserve to die and go to hell yesterday, and the reality that we're even breathing today is sheer common grace from God.

I could make the question harder. As it was stated, it doesn't feel hard to me, because God was stated as the actor.

My basic answer is that the Old and New Testaments present God as the one who has total rights over my life and over my death.

"The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord" (Job 1:21). How he takes away is his call. He never wrongs anybody.

How would you state it to make the question harder?

The part that makes it harder is that he commands people to do it. He commanded Joshua to slaughter people, okay? You've got human beings killing humans, and therefore a moral question of what is right to do.

The Bible says, "Thou shalt not murder," yet God says to Joshua, "Go in and clean house, and don't leave anything breathing! Don't leave a donkey, child, woman, old man or old woman breathing. Wipe out Jericho."

My answer to that is that there is a point in history, a season in history, where God is the immediate king of a people, Israel, different than the way he is the king over the church, which is from all the peoples of Israel and does not have a political, ethnic dimension to it.

With Joshua there was a political, ethnic dimension, God was immediate king, and he uses this people as his instrument to accomplish his judgment in the world at that time. And God, it says, let the sins of the Amorites accumulate for 400 years so that they would be full (Genesis 15:16), and then sends his own people in as instruments of judgment.

So I would vindicate Joshua by saying that in that setting, with that relationship between God and his people, it was right for Joshua to do what God told him to do, which was to annihilate the people.

But that's much more complex morally than saying that God does it. He can cause a flood and kill everybody on the planet except 8 people and not do a single one of them any wrong. But he didn't ask anybody else to do that. It gets difficult when he uses others.

An example of this right now is that God has given the sword to the government (Romans 13:4). Therefore I believe the government has a right to take a rapist and a murderer and to put him in jail. Or to kill him.

I think capital punishment is consistent with Genesis 9 and consistent with God's character, because of the value of man: "The blood of a man shall be shed for taking the blood of a man" (Genesis 9:6) But that's very different than saying that anybody can go around killing people.

So God has his times and seasons for when he shares his authority to take and give life. And the church today is not Israel, and we are not a political entity. Therefore the word we have from the Lord today is, "Love your enemy. Pray for those who abuse you. Lay your life down for the world. Don't kill in order to spread the gospel, but die to spread it."

Rebecca Brown #fundie books.google.com

By the time she was 17 she had already had a baby out of wedlock which her parents made her give up for adoption. Later that year she nearly succeeded in committing suicide and spent three months in a psychiatric hospital. The rest of her life had been spent in and out of psychiatric institutions. going to numerous psychiatrists and psychologists, taking innumerable drugs and tranquilizers. Nothing helped. She was unable to make any stable relationships or experience any love. She had a second child out of wedlock and ran away from home at the age of 19, fearing that her parents would make her give the second child up for adoption also. Finally, two years before she came to see me, she started attending a church and eventually accepted Jesus. Life improved then over the next year. She stopped drinking, and was able to hold a steady job. She found true Christian friends who spent much time with her, helping her to change and clean up her life. Her joy was reading the Bible and praying. Then suddenly one day: “I felt as if someone had slammed a door shut and all was darkness. I could no longer read the Bible or pray. I could no longer sense the Lord’s presence. I was in great distress. I kept going to church because I knew that that was the only answer. I no longer had any joy. I have talked to many ministers who all told me that there must be some unconfessed sin in my life or that the Lord is putting me through a test. But I know that I’m being destroyed. I no longer have any desire to go on living. The only way out for me is suicide.”

I asked her if she had ever felt as if there was something inside of her that was not her, but that controlled her actions and often her thoughts. She brightened.

“Oh yes, I often have. I really think that there is something inside of me that isn’t me. I have asked several ministers if I could have a demon but they told me that ‘Christians can’t have demons.’ I guess I’m just crazy anyway. The psychiatrists told me that I was schizophrenic when I tried to tell them about this ‘thing.’”

Alas, how ignorant so many people are! Sarah did indeed have a demon in her, a very powerful one with many lesser demons under him. The Lord instructed me to search for the key, the doorway that had been opened to the demon. At the Lord’s leading I asked Sarah if she remembered any incident from her early childhood that was very traumatic for her. After thinking a few moments she said: “You know, it’s funny that you ask such a question. I do vaguely remember that my mother mentioned to me once that I was raped when I was a little girl. She would never talk to me about it, said it was best forgotten. I remember a man grabbing me and throwing me to the ground, but all I remember is lying on the ground looking up into a beautiful flowering crab tree. I don’t remember anything else about the incident.”

That was the doorway. The demon which entered into her while she was being raped had remained in her undetected for many, many years and had destroyed her life. He was of a particular class which I will discuss later, that can inhabit body, soul, and spirit, all at the same time. He has thousands of tentacles which he winds and entwines deep down into each area. He it was who slammed shut the door in her spirit so that she could no longer sense God’s presence. The growth and take-over of the Holy Spirit was something that he could not tolerate so he tried to turn Sarah away from her commitment to the Lord.

But the Lord had held onto Sarah and over the next two hours, that demon and many others which were his subordinates, were cast out. At last, after many, many years, Sarah was set free. Again she experienced the sense in her spirit of the Lord’s presence, read His word joyfully and for the first time in her life, began to live a normal, healthy life and experience the love of Jesus Christ our Lord. I was again reminded of Hosea 4:6 which says, “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge . . . ”

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

The great and the good of the “intelligentsia” assure us that all “educated” people accept Charles Darwin’s Evolution as a indisputable fact of science that is "not open for debate." Oh those superstitious "straw-men" bible-thumpers portrayed in the propaganda film Inherit the Wind may have a hard time accepting it, but even the slightest doubt can never be tolerated within the elite confines of the academic cool-kids club. Woodrow Wilson Warmonger of World War I fame, a former Princeton professor himself, put it this way:

“Of course, like every other man of intelligence and education I do believe in organic evolution. It surprises me that at this late date such questions should be raised.”

And yet, neither Darwin, nor Wilson, nor the Communist ACLU Attorney Clarence Darrow (played by Spencer Tracy), nor any other “scientist” (bow your head in solemn reverence when you say that word) has ever adequately addressed the gaping holes of Darwin’s Dogma. The best rebuttal the "smart people" can muster consists of scorn, ridicule, charges of "stupidity" and even government force -- but never any true scientific substance. Many of these holes are blown wide-open in the book: “God vs Darwin: The Logical Supremacy of Intelligent Design Creationism” (by yours truly). But for this particular piece, let us focus on what is perhaps the single biggest flaw of all regarding trans-species “Evolution” – which should not be confused with minor variations / adaptations of existing characteristics already present in a gene pool (Darwin’s finches, peppered moths, stickleback fish, "super rats" etc.) We refer to this gaping hole as the “complex integration” of multiple parts that is found in all living organisms (even “simple” single-cell bacteria).

Darwin and his deluded devotees maintain that tiny “imperceptible” and "innumerable" blind and random mutations, favored by environmental circumstances, added up over very long periods of time to the point that an evolved species (such as us humans) became unrecognizable from our direct lineal “ancestors” (single-cell oceanic bacteria). Apart from the obvious fact that none of these transitions from millions of years ago were observable, how do the Evolutionists explain away the “complex integration” of our body parts? One part of any given creature could not have blindly “evolved” without so many other parts coming into existence at the exact same moment in time. How can hundreds or even thousands of complex parts -- functioning in sync with one another in a scientific symphony in which each component can only function if all the others are in place -- have “blindly” appeared, without intelligent guidance, one piece-of-the-puzzle at a time, over “millions of years?”

To better illustrate this problem, let’s have a closer look at the integration of the digestive system.

To start the digestive process, we need an oral cavity -- that is, a mouth to put the food in. The mouth needs teeth, both upper & lower sets, deeply anchored into our gums, which are attached to a jaw-bone, which is attached to a skull which is etc., etc., etc., Without all of this in place at the same time, the first step of the digestive process comes to a halt. But our gums and 32 perfectly-matching teeth alone, which come if different shapes and sizes for certain functions, won’t ensure survival. We still need saliva to begin the breaking down of the food, as well as the preservation of our teeth and the gums which hold them. And we also need mucous producing cells in the mouth to help form the saliva mix.

Remove any of those elements (oral cavity, teeth (upper & lower), gums, jaw-bone, salivary glands, mucous) and humans (and many other animals) never make it out of the box. Each of the elements is part of an integrated system in which one element cannot function, and serves no purpose, without all of the others already in place. Then of course there is the tongue – a complex multi-faceted organ in its own right, which is vital for chewing and swallowing food. In the back of the mouth, the tongue is anchored into the hyoid bone – which itself is anchored by various muscles and ligaments. Once swallowed, the pre-digested food passes through the pharynx (part of the throat) -- which is lined by more essential membranes and muscles – and moves down to the esophagus (food pipe).

Let’s review the pre-digestion process: oral cavity, teeth (upper & lower), gums, jaw bone, skull, saliva, mucous, tongue, hyoid bone, muscles, ligaments, pharynx, membranes, muscles, and esophagus. That’s 15 systems in all, each of them also highly complex, and each of them integrated with the other systems. Remove just one, and there can be no digestive system and hence, no species. Therefore, the elements of this grand orchestra had to have come into play at the same time – which implies, no, proves deliberate design. But we’re just getting started.

1. Just the individual contents of the mouth alone form a complex integrated system in which each part is useless without all others in place. 2. Complex Integration: Remove just component, and the whole structure becomes non-viable. 3. For that reason alone (although there are many other flaws) Darwin's ridiculous paper gets an "F."

Moving right along, gravity and contraction (more muscles) push the mix into the stomach where digestive enzymes really begin to break down the food. To block these powerful enzymes from literally “eating” the stomach itself, membranes called b]gastric mucosa produce a protective coating of mucous which lines the stomach. How genius is that? On to the duodenum -- the first section of the small intestine which leads to the large intestine. Along the journey there are more enzymes produced by the pancreas. Then it is down to the colon, (there is an ascending colon, a descending colon and a sigmoid colon) rectum, anal canal and out the anus -- where Darwin's stinky work-of-fiction truly belongs. Assisting the expulsion of bodily waste is the diaphragm -- a sheet of internal skeletal muscle made up of no fewer than a dozen different parts. Though it is mainly part of the respiratory system, the diaphragm also generates the pressure needed for waste disposal.

Key contributions to the process are also rendered by the liver, the gall bladder, the spleen, the cecum, and many more muscles and many more glands to numerous to name. And holding those muscles in place are a complex system of more ligaments fastened to more bones which are fastened to other bones etc. etc. etc. As for the liquids that we ingest, that speaks to a whole other complex integrated system of complex integrated systems involving kidneys, renal arteries, renal veins, urinary tracts, collecting ducts, bladder, pelvis etc[/b. Of course, all of this digestion is pointless without blood-flow to carry the food's nutrients throughout the body – which means that even more complex systems had to have been be put in place at the same time: blood, veins, arteries, capillaries. But the nutrient-carrying blood can’t flow through the vascular system without a pump and an oxidation system already in place, right? You need a set of heart & lungs which are the basis of the cardio-pulminary system -- an incredibly complex integrated structure made up of countless essential components such as the -- (well, you get the point -- we can go on forever with this --)

So, let’s take it from the top, boys and girls. All of the following complex elements must come into place at the same time in order for digestion to work:

oral cavity, teeth, gums, jaw-bone, skull, saliva, mucous, tongue, hyoid bone, muscles, ligaments, pharynx, membranes, more muscles, and esophagus, more muscles, stomach, digestive enzymes, gastric mucosa, duodenum, small intestine, large intestine, more enzymes, pancreas, ascending colon, descending colon, sigmoid colon, rectum, anal canal, anus, diaphragm, liver, gall bladder, spleen, cecum, more muscles, more glands, more ligaments, more bones, kidneys, renal arteries, renal veins, urinary tracts, collecting ducts, bladder, pelvis, blood, veins, arteries, capillaries, cardio-pulminary system, a bunch of other intregrated items and systems too numerous to list here and a partridge in a pear tree!

Each necessary component "blindly" evolved and integrated with all the others by itself --- one at a time, without design? Ha ha ha. --- "Intelligent and educated," my foot!

This mind-boggling complexity, -- which cannot be reduced by even a single element lest the species cease to exist -- becomes even more integrated and more complicated when studied on a molecular level --- the complex "4-digit" DNA “computer coding” behind it all. The mere suggestion of these integrated systems blindly “evolving,” one component at a time, independent of one another, in an “imperceptible” manner over millions of years is absurd on its face. As a matter of fact, St. Charles Darwin himself, in a pathetically futile effort to explain away the “problem” that integrated parts posed for his theory, admitted that his idea sounded “absurd in the highest degree.”

From his Origin of the Species:

“To suppose that the eye with all its inimitable contrivances for adjusting the focus to different distances, for admitting different amounts of light, and for the correction of spherical and chromatic aberration, could have been formed by natural selection, seems, I freely confess, absurd in the highest degree."

After objecting to his own theory (so that he can control the debate), Darwin proceeds, in the very next paragraph, to lamely explain away the "absurdity" of attributing the integrated complexity of the eye to random evolution. But his "solution" to the problem amounts to nothing but a diversionary debating trick.

“When it was first said that the sun stood still and the world turned round, the common sense of mankind declared the doctrine false; but the old saying of Vox populi, vox Dei, as every philosopher knows, cannot be trusted in science."

Darwin is using an old lawyer's trick here. He states the objection, then casually explains it away by using a bizarre and totally irrelevant analogy to astronomy. He also adds a theatrical touch of Latin mumbo-jumbo to impress the easily-impressed. We're not talking about the sun and the earth and "Vox populi," Chuckie! The subject here is your admittedly "absurd"-sounding claim that the integrated complexity of organisms and body parts came about blindly, randomly, and one element at a time without any intelligence involved. Explain it for us!

Plato warned us to be on guard against the type of empty diversionary rhetoric that Darwin used to explain away the massive holes in his goofy theory of self-creating life coming blindly from non-life, and then putting its own integrated parts together.

Darwin continues:

"Reason tells me, that if numerous gradations from a simple and imperfect eye to one complex and perfect can be shown to exist, each grade being useful to its possessor, as is certainly the case; if further, the eye ever varies and the variations be inherited, as is likewise certainly the case; and if such variations should be useful to any animal under changing conditions of life, then the difficulty of believing that a perfect and complex eye could be formed by natural selection, though insuperable by our imagination, should not be considered as subversive of the theory.”

More slick sophistry and silly semantics -- An "if", followed by another "if," then a "can be," then an "if further," then a "should be," and a "could be," then a "though," and finally a "should not be." If elephants could fly -- If I could live forever -- If dogs could speak. If, maybe, perhaps, and, though, coulda, woulda, shoulda, mighta, but, but but, if, if, if... This then is what the academic cool-kids club refers to as "science?" This non-observable and wild speculation about "numerous gradations" of the eye's integrated components amounts to pure rhetorical manipulation -- not true science. Read it again closely. Darwin totally dodges the question and explains NOTHING to solve the mystery of complex integration -- a mind-boggling phenomena that is observable in all living creatures and even "simple" single-cell organisms.

As it is with the many essential integrated systems of an automobile -- each one absolutely necessary for the car as a whole to function -- (engine, transmission, wheels, axle, spark plugs, gas tank, battery, hoses, belts, ignition, alternator, steering wheel, gear shift, accelerator, carburetor, braking system, drive shaft, oil, coolant / anti-freeze, transmission fluid, containers for fluid, radiator, chassis, pistons, nuts, bolts, welded parts, etc.) -- only the existence of an eternal designing force without origin, permeating and communicating through every living cell of existence, possessed of freakish intelligence and power, and far beyond our lowly human "pay grade" to ever fully comprehend, can adequately explain the complex integration of multiple systems that neither Darwin nor his sci-fi cult of diploma-decorated dick-heads have ever been able to, and never will be.

Can you?

1. The 20th Century discovery of DNA codes which program our physical traits makes Darwin's problem of explaining away integrated complexity a million times even more complex. 2. Imagine car parts blindly "evolving" one at a time and "randomly" integrating themselves during a billion-year tornado. That is essentially what "educated" evolutionists, without a shred of observable precedent, believe to have happened in the living world. 3. You may be a whiz at mathematics and rhetoric, professor. But you're as bloody frickin' stupid as you are crazy!

New Age Scam Artist #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

The nature of Grey "aliens"

I'm writing this post because I thought it was important to help other people who have found themselves in a similar predicament as myself with these entities. I will say upfront that this post will contain a certain amount of speculation as I can't be 100 percent certain about an entity that hides its true nature so well. I'll start from the beginning of my personal breakthrough, and end with my hypothesis.

About 4 years ago I had a major health crisis. I was having intense chest pain. I had a full work up by my medical doctors. I was diagnosed with 2 types of heart disease. This was alarming because I was only 28 at the time. I knew heart disease ran in my family, but when I was told to get my affairs in order, I knew the doctors were being serious.

I'm omitting a few months of backstory at this point because it involves a family member. Unfortunately it's pretty important to what I'm saying so I'll say this : This family member ( who I suspect is into occult rituals and magic ) came back into my life shortly before I started having the horrible chest pain. When they found out I was told to get my affairs in order, they came to my house against my better judgement. They had been responsible for a lot of my early childhood trauma/abuse. So much in fact that entities would converse with me at age 11 while I was in bed trying to sleep. Every single night they would fill my head with horrible, disgusting thoughts about what I should do to this family member. I held them off as a child the best I could.

When this family member came back into my life, I started getting the communication back from these entities. They would show up every single night. They tap on my windows. When I was driving to do errands they'd show up in the sky. When I'd take walks at night to blow off steam they'd hide behind bushes and vanish out of the corner of my eye when I made them. They started messing with me while I was asleep. I'd wake up paralyzed, frightened, with what felt like a large guitar string up my rectum and urethra, being flossed. I could see them. They were devilish little things. Horrible black, soul-less eyes. Completely empty. Unfortunately, I have to end this segment of my testimony. I'll accept private messages, but I won't post anymore about this time period due to potential personal threat.

Skipping forward. Long story short, I was misdiagnosed. When I met with a cardiologist to talk about putting a splint in my heart, he went back and looked at the test results. There was a typo on the test results. I was both furious and relieved. I tried to get the name of the doctor who made the typo but the system covered up for him quite well. I knew who conducted the test because he was a former doctor I had seen, but I was more concerned about who interpreted the results and made the typo. Every time I asked who read the procedure I was told, " We don't know. "

This of course didn't stop any of my chest pain. X-ray after X-ray, CT after CT, with no results, I finally had an endoscopy. A large hiatal hernia was found. This made sense. Since the age of 11 ( the same age I was being tormented every night as a child ), I was regurgitationg almost everything I swallowed, from water, to food, to even my own saliva. If it went down my esophagus, it was sure to come back up. Quite a nasty problem.

I was told this was definitely the cause of the chest pain. Fine, now I knew. Surgery was an option that was recommended. To have the surgery I had to go through a series of esophagus motility tests to make sure my swallowing mechanism was up to par and could withstand the correction. I got the tests done. Horrible tests. Sticking tubes all the way through you nose to your throat and stomach, and making you swallow liquids. That was the manometry test. For me, it felt like torture. Then there was the acid pH test. It was similar, except I had to keep two sets of tubes running up my nose through my stomach for 24 hrs. Hellish.

After getting the tests done, I decided to hold off on surgery because I thought I could live with the pain, especially since I knew it wasn't heart related any longer. And regurgitating everything I swallowed was so much a part of my life it seemed normal. One day I was looking in the mirror and saw two little red marks near my xiphoid process. They weren't capillary bursts, but they looked similar. What got me was the location. This was where my diaphragm was torn allowing my stomach to enter my chest cavity. I started to wonder how long I had these marks. It didn't feel like just a mere coincidence.

Then my breathing went. Granted, I've had asthma my whole life, but this was different. I couldn't get a satisfying breath past my throat/trachea. I started regurgitating acid into my airway while I was sleeping. This acid about scarred my airway. Years later and I still can't get a satisfying breath due to the inflammation cause by the acid. Here comes the wild card. I awoke one night coughing my lungs out because of regurgitated acid in my airway once again. When I burst upright, a large scaly claw pushed my head back down onto the pillow. I was paralyzed again. What the hell was going on I was thinking to myself. It held my head down, grunted, then looked me in the eye. Its eyes were similar to those of a reptile or cat. My horror almost instantaneously turned into peacefulness. I felt compassion from this creature. It put its other claw on my chest and pressed down. After that, it took my hand and placed it on its claw. It appeared that it was friendly. It was definitely reptilian of some sort. It was so big, it had to of been 7 or 8 feet tall. Such a horrible looking creature, but it gave off this aura of protectiveness and pure love.

The next morning when I awoke, I was amazed. This had to be a dream. Reptilians in the UFOlogy literature are typically aggressive and not in anyway compassionate. It just had to be in my head. A reptilian trying to make friends with me in the middle of the night. What freaking sense did that make? Then I looked in the mirror. My entire chest and abdomen was bruised. I probably had 100s of tiny little bruises in perfect circular shaped all over me. My wife's jaw dropped. This didn't make any damn sense. I wish I would of taken a photograph, it was so unbelievable. Even more unbelievable, I could take a deep breath. What the hell happened? I'm still skeptical about this creature, and I'm looking more into it.

My ability to take deep breaths eventually tapered off so I was back at square one again. I decided to have the damn surgery because all my doctors at that point were saying that if I didn't have the surgery I was putting my life at risk. I could permanently destroy my airway with acid and my Barret's could turn into cancer, and that's a cancer that will kill you really quick. I had the surgery. It got rid of the regurgitation and rephlux, but hasn't done much to improve my breathing to this day. It's possible that when my stomach tore through my diaphragm that it compromised the diaphragm enough to not fully expand anymore. Add that on top of airway acidic damage and asthma, I might not every breath normally ever again. Now I'm coughing up black speckled phlegm everyday ( which I've been meaning to make a post about also for inquiry ), but no doctor will help me with that. I've asked for bronchoscopies, but I'm always met with opposition like I'm crazy and it's all in my head.

Now that you know a little about me, I'll get onto the meat of the issue, the greys. I originally thought they were extraterrestrial, like many people still do. These little devils are liars. And when they enter your life, it's an abusive, one sided relationship. They telepathically communicate so it's hard to know what your conscious is saying when it's mixed with theirs. They like to make those of us they torment believe they're doing it for our own good. They groom us. They tell us we're special, and that we're loved, and that we should be grateful for them in our lives because they protect us.

But when you see them in the flesh ( and I'll get more into that ), they have no emotional connection. They stand there like puppets ( because they are ), and their eyes are lifeless ( because they are ). The sense of dread a person experiences when in their presence is incredible. I'm not the only one to describe this. Whitley Strieber has done a wonderful job of describing the dread he felt when they entered his life. I'm not sure exactly where he stands now, but his books and descriptions of the encounters themselves are spot on. They're terrifying little monsters.

This post is already getting way too long. My theory is that the greys aren't aliens at all. I've described them on this forum before as demons. Some people don't like that word because it makes them think of religion. Choose your own word. Egregore. Archon. Golem. Spirit. Interdimensional f***heads. Whatever! They aren't extraterrestrial. They hide on the Earth in different spectrum, maybe even between dimensions. Their nature suggests they have more in common with ghosts/poltergeists than they do any kind of alien from outer space. They enter into the lives of people who have suffered abuse ( mental, emotional, sexual ) and feed off the trauma, providing even more of it. They have more to do with ritual magic than they do technology. When you see them in the sky, they look like bright pulses of light. They don't have physical nuts/bolts craft. It's energetic, light-like.

And their bodies. Their bodies are horrible. They've been harvesting cattle ( and even humans ) for soft tissues to construct their puppet bodies. When people say they smell like death, not only are they not kidding, but they're spot on! Their bodies are patched together from mutilated animals. They're not checking out the beef, they're making themselves puppets so they can interact us with on the physical plane. When you consider all this, they sound a lot like damn demons. Whether they're some type of synthetic creature, ai, spiritual manifestation, they sure as hell aren't extraterrestrials! Old folklore literature describes the same entities, they're just called different things. They get called fairies a lot. They've been around for a long time.

I'll end the post now. It's too long as is. I'm sorry for the long winded personal story. I just wanted to be able to relate personally some of the things I've gone through to get to where I am now.

Unknown author #fundie creationworldview.org

Evolutionists do not want us to teach in our public schools the science that shows the validity of creation. They want us to teach only their (with apologies to Rudyard Kipling) "Just So Stories."

Personally, I believe that we should teach evolution side-by-side with creation giving equal scientific emphasis and have our students learn to think critically. Let us show them both and allow them to decide for themselves which one they will believe because origins is a faith position. Evolutionists reject this two model approach to teaching about origins because they inherently know that they will lose every time.

If they will not allow the teaching in our public schools of the science to support creation and adamantly defend the teaching of evolution only, that is fine with me - as long as we teach the students more about evolution than the evolutionists do. If we teach students ALL about evolution then they will realize that evolution is intellectually bankrupt.

The solution to evolution is education!

Please allow us to teach the students the truth about the implications of the Laws of Science, such as the First and Second Law of Thermodynamics, and how these Laws disprove evolution. Please allow us to teach the truth about the whole and complete nature of natural processes, like photosynthesis and metamorphosis, and how these could not possibly come into existence by random chance. Please allow us to teach the truth about what is really in the ground, like the out of order layers and polystrate fossils, as opposed to what evolutionists say is in the ground.

Please allow us to teach the truth about the hoaxes and frauds that have been authenticated and perpetuated by evolutionists then later had to be retracted. Please allow us to teach the truth about: Piltdown Man, Java Man, Peking Man, English Peppered Moths, the Horse Series, Pithecanthropus alalus, Galapagos Finch Beaks, embryonic recapitulation and the Monera.

Please allow us to teach the students the truth about how the acceptance of evolution is the foundational justification to promote: human racism, homosexuality, abortion, euthanasia, lawlessness, pornography, and all the other immoral and unethical activities within our society.

Yes, I am convinced! We need to teach more about evolution in our public schools, not less!

With this admonition in mind, I want to give you a Primer on the Scientific Reasons that Evolution is Wrong. The following are only thirty basic points and are by no means the total list that we might make. This is just a list that you may refer to when you want a quick way to look up what is wrong with evolution.

1. The evolution of one kind into another kind is not happening in a measurable way in the present, nor can it be proven to have occurred in the past.

2. No new kinds of organisms are being observed coming from previously existing organisms. (We discover new kinds that we have never cataloged before, but this only shows our ignorance of their existence.)

3. No new structures or organs have been observed coming into existence. All observed structures or organs are fully formed when first observed. (The only observed changes to current structures or organs come from their decay and degradation.)

4. There are distinct gaps between the known kinds of organisms. One kind is not observed to change into another kind. We do not observe the "missing links" because they are missing, not there, don't exist.

5. Life only comes from life and reproduces after its own kind. Life does not come from non-living material. Life does not spontaneously generate itself.

6. Mutations, the supposed driving mechanisms of evolution, are random in nature and are neutral or harmful. They do not accumulate beneficially. Mutations produce the wrong kind of change and will not provide for the upward progressive increase in intelligence or complexity required by evolutionists.

7. We observe stasis, not change, in nature. Extinction is a proof of creation. We do not find change in the fossil record nor can we measure it in the present. Animal and plant kinds that exist today retain the same appearance but are smaller in size than their known predecessors.

8. The fossil layers are not found in the ground in the nice neat clean order that evolutionists illustrate them to be in their textbooks. There is not one place on the surface of the earth where you may dig straight down and pass through the fossil layers in the order shown in the textbooks. The neat order of one layer upon another does not exist in nature. The fossil bearing layers are actually found out of order, upside down (backwards according to evolutionary theory), missing (from where evolutionists would expect them to be) or interlaced ("younger" and "older" layers found in repeating sequences). "Out of place" fossils are the rule and not the exception throughout the fossil record.

9. Polystrate fossils, fossils which penetrate two or more layers of the fossil record (most often trees), are common throughout the fossil record. In rare cases even large animal skeletons have been found in vertical position rather than in a horizontal position.

10. Life forms are found to be complex even in the "oldest" layers of the fossil record. For example, various species of Trilobites are found to have very sophisticated eyesight. Yet evolutionists say that these creatures supposedly evolved into existence when the first multiple celled life forms began to evolve some 620 million supposed years ago.

11. Nature does not provide us with the proof for the "Tree of Life" so glibly talked about by evolutionists. We do not find life starting as simple and then branching upward and outward as it becomes more and more complex. We do not find that life forms follow the pattern of a single tree trunk with many branches. The physical evidence provided by nature gives a picture of an extremely large orchard with all plant and animal types represented from the beginning with their own individual trunks and branches producing the variations within kinds that we have today, but no new kinds progressing from previous kinds.

12. There are no transitional forms found in the fossil record. In spite of all the reports people may have heard, we have never found the fossil of a plant or an animal which is a true intermediate form. The "missing links" are missing because they are missing.

13. Be wary of artists renderings. An artists depiction, conception or illustration is imaginary. Simply because we see an artists illustration of a cow becoming a whale doesn't make it so. Human desire and imagination are not evidence.

14. Ancient man was not primitive. Ancient human cultures had more complex languages than we do today. The engineering feats of the past cultures are well recognized and in some cases have not been duplicated in modern times. There never was a Stone Age, Bronze Age or Iron Age. Man has used stone, bronze and iron tools in all ages of past human activity. Indeed, there is nothing new under the sun.

The observed Laws of Science contradict the various theories of evolution.

15. The law of Cause and Effect not only describes that for every effect there must have been a cause, it also tells us that the cause must be greater than the effect. No one can create anything greater than themselves. You do not get an increase in intelligence or complexity without the input from a greater intelligence.

16. The First and Second Laws of Thermodynamics work contrary to evolutionary belief. The First Law of Thermodynamics (The Law of Energy Conservation) proves that the universe cannot be the reason for its own existence. According to the First Law the universe cannot have been anything less than it is, and if it cannot have been anything less than it is, it had to come into existence whole and complete. If the universe came into existence whole and complete, then it had to be created. Simply adding energy to a system will not cause an increase in intelligence or complexity. The addition of undirected energy to a system accomplishes nothing, except possibly for the destruction of that system.

The Second Law of Thermodynamics (The Law of Entropy) proves that evolution cannot happen. The Second Law stipulates (a poor attempt by scientists to describe The Curse of Genesis Chapter 3 and Revelation) that in all activities some of the energy becomes unavailable for further useful work. The universe is running down, not up.

17. The concept of a "Big Bang" producing the universe is absolutely illogical. Explosions do not produce ever increasing order and structure. Explosions produce disorder and chaos. Explosions break things down or destroy what was previously ordered.

18. There is no substantiated method in nature which would allow stars to be "born." The Gas Laws prove that the pressure of hot gases expanding outward from a center is far greater than the gravitational force drawing them towards a center. Stars could not evolve into existence.

19. The Law of Biogenesis (the Law of Life Beginnings) accurately states that life only comes from life, and that life only reproduces after its own kind. Life cannot spontaneously generate and life forms do not change from one kind into another kind.

20. The input of undirected energy accomplishes nothing. The input of undirected energy will destroy a system, not build it up. Only the input from a greater intelligence will cause a beneficial increase in order and/or complexity.

21. Not only must there be the input from a greater intelligence in order to produce an increase in complexity and/or intelligence, that intelligence must have a preconceived plan of action. No master craftsman would start to build without first having a plan, a blueprint.

22. In order for evolution to be true atoms must form useful molecules such as enzymes, amino acids and proteins by random chance. It is mathematically impossible for these molecules, much less the far larger DNA molecule, to form by random action in nature. It cannot happen!

23. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are supposed to be the driving forces of progressive upward evolution. There are no selective benefits for a supposed transitional form. There would be no advantage for a creature to have a half-evolved eye or a half-evolved wing. Indeed, the existence of such structures would be detrimental and serve only to eliminate, not perpetuate, such disfigured organisms from a given population.

24. The presumed intermediates required by evolution do not exist. The missing links are missing because they are missing. Reptilian scales do not/cannot become feathers. These structures originate from different cells within the skin tissue. Reptilian lungs do not/cannot change to become avian (bird) lungs. Air flows in and out of reptilian lungs just as in humans. Bird lungs have a flow through design.

25. Living organisms are incredibly complex and have specific design features. In order to make this point please consider the following partial list: woodpecker tongue, Bombardier Beetle chemistry, insect metamorphosis, Giraffe heart and arterial system, Gecko feet and human eyes (or human brains for that matter).

26. Single-celled organisms such as bacteria, amoeba and algae have the same degree of complexity within them that multiple-celled organisms have within them. Single-celled organisms have a skeleton, respiratory system, digestion and elimination systems, circulatory system, reproductive system, command and communication system.

27. Life forms are irreducibly complex. To code for RNA production within a cell you must already have whole and complete DNA. To make DNA you must already have whole and complete RNA. In addition, it requires about 70 proteins to fabricate a DNA molecule, but you must have whole and complete DNA to fabricate those proteins.

28. When we see design we know that there is/was a designer. The human mind intrinsically knows the difference between randomness and design. When we see a plastic hair comb, one of the simplest structures ever designed and consisting of only one part, we know that it was designed and made through intelligent effort. A plastic hair comb does not come into existence by random chance.

If we see three stones sitting on the bottom of a clear stream we know that they got there by the random action of the water current. If we see the same three stones piled up one on top of the other sitting on the bank of that stream we know that an outside intelligence placed them there.

We see design throughout nature. For good health blood must clot when it gets outside the body, but must not clot inside the body. In addition, it must stop clotting and not continue to clot once exposed to the outside. The molecular motors which turn the cilia of cells look exactly like little electric motors complete with bearings, shaft and housing. Our bodies must make decisions to accept or reject foreign substances or our immunological system does not work. Our bodies must also manufacture effective countermeasures without killing us at the same time.

29. Charles Darwin stated that the existence of vestigial and retrogressive organs and structures in the human body were essential proofs of evolution. It has now been determined that there are NO vestigial or retrogressive organs or structures in a human body!

30. Evolutionary theories remain incapable of explaining the existence of sex, symbiosis or altruism.

I reiterate that the solution to evolution is education! If we teach the true facts of science and teach our people to think critically they will never believe the Just So Stories of the evolutionists.

Besides, what is so dangerous about the facts that support creation?

A belief in creation destroys the works of the Devil!

That is what is so important about it and why evolutionists cling to their faith position concerning it. Evolution is a religion of conveniences. The acceptance of evolution is the only way in which people may mentally justify that there is no God. The acceptance of evolution is the only way in which they may mentally justify that they may lead a sinless life with Jesus Christ. The Bible declares that this is manifest delusion.

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

One of the ironies of the crackpot theory of "Evolution" TM, is that the deceitful dogma itself is always "evolving." Since the 1860's inception of Darwinian doctrine, mad scientists have bickered endlessly about how "Evolution" TM actually played out, never questioning the basic foundational assumption that life spontaneously, with neither reason nor guidance, emerged from non-life in the first place.

From Darwin's Origin of the Specious Species to the present day, the case for "Evolution" TM must, by necessity, rely upon the classic logical fallacies that are so evident to philosophers; yet completely invisible to arrogant "theoretical scientists" emotionally attached to a dogma disguised as "science." This idiotic article by renown "science journalist" and author Nicholas Wade is no different.

Haz Mat suits and goggle on. Into the "Primordial Soup" (or is it "deep sea vents" now?) we "wade" (corny pun intended).

"Shhhh, Mr. Wade. You must never tell anyone about the Anti-New York Times."

Wade: A surprisingly specific genetic portrait of the ancestor of all living things has been generated by scientists who say that the likeness sheds considerable light on the mystery of how life first emerged on Earth.

Rebuttal: Notice how it is already assumed, without evidence, that "all living things" have a common ancestor. (fallacy of assumed truth)

Wade: This venerable ancestor was a single-cell, bacterium-like organism. But it has a grand name, or at least an acronym. It is known as Luca, the Last Universal Common Ancestor, and is estimated to have lived some four billion years ago, when Earth was a mere 560 million years old.

Rebuttal: Mr. Wade, before you school us dumb plebes about Luca's birthplace, please prove to us that Luca even existed; and then prove how Luca "evolved" into other species; which in turned "evolved" and "evolved" millions of times into all current life forms. And by "proof," we mean observational evidence -- the very definition of the Scientific Method.

Wade: The new finding sharpens the debate between those who believe life began in some extreme environment, such as in deep sea vents or the flanks of volcanoes, and others who favor more normal settings, such as the “warm little pond” proposed by Darwin.

Rebuttal: Whatever happened to the "Primordial Soup" TM theory?

You see, these erudite eggheads love to "debate" endlessly over how many angels can dance on the head of a pin, without ever demonstrating that there were actually any angels dancing on the pin, at all!

"Luca! We have you surrounded. Come out of that sea vent with your flagella up. And don't try any of that binary fission business"

They found little Luca in the deep sea, not the Primordial Soup as had once been theorized.

Wade: The nature of the earliest ancestor of all living things has long been uncertain because the three great domains of life (bacteria, plants, animals) seemed to have no common point of origin.

Rebuttal: Mr. Wade, has it ever occurred to you and your sci-fi cult that the reason why the various domains "seem to have no common point of origin" is because maybe, just maybe, they do not have a "common point of origin?"

Wade: Specialists have recently come to believe that the bacteria and archaea were the two earliest domains, with the eukaryotes emerging later. That opened the way for a group of evolutionary biologists, ... to try to discern the nature of the organism from which the domains emerged.

Translation: The high-priests of "Evolution" TM have just concocted a new theory to explain away the gaping holes in the previous theories.

Wade: Their starting point was the known protein-coding genes of bacteria and archaea. Some six million such genes have accumulated over the last 20 years in DNA databanks as scientists with the new decoding machines have deposited gene sequences from thousands of microbes.

Rebuttal: "DNA decoding machines" were used to sniff out little Luca --- (palm to face, deep sigh, shaking head)

Wade: Genes that do the same thing in a human and a mouse are generally related by common descent from an ancestral gene in the first mammal.

Rebuttal: The belief in the "common descent" between a human and a mouse is based on the fallacious prior assumption that we all came from Luca. It can just as easily be argued that DNA similarities between Mickey Mouse and Mickey Mantle are due to both of them having been designed by the same Creative Force which Tesla, Edison, Einstein (puke) all believed to exist. Hence, genetic similarities between the two Mickeys can be explained as cross-associations / basic templates of the same life-transmitting Creative Force which animates the universe.

Will the wonders of modern "science" ever cease?! The new Super Duper Decoding Machine not only links Mickey Mantle to the rodent family; it traced the birth of Luca to a deep sea vent!

Wade: By comparing their sequence of DNA letters, genes can be arranged in evolutionary family trees, a property that enabled Dr. Martin and his colleagues to assign the six million genes to a much smaller number of gene families.

Rebuttal: One can arrange and categorize the various "families" of automobiles (trucks, sports cars, SUV's, luxury cars, go-carts etcp) into a "tree" with many branches. Would their common component similarities therefore "prove" that Ferraris blindly "evolved" from school-buses?

Wade: Genes are adapted to an organism’s environment.

Rebuttal: Wrong again, Mr, Wade! The gene pool is not "adaptable." What happens sometimes is that environmental changes will favor one existing genetic trait over another. Hence, those specimens without the trait are at a disadvantage while those with it will prosper and produce offspring. This might explain why one group of finches has a beak like this while another group of finches has a beak like that. But it damn sure cannot explain how Marylyn Monroe and a putrid maggot have the same 1 millionth grandmother!

Wade: So Dr. Martin hoped that by pinpointing the genes likely to have been present in Luca, he would also get a glimpse of where and how Luca lived.

Rebuttal: "Likely to have been present in Luca" --- that's called conjecture, not science.

Wade: “I was flabbergasted at the result, I couldn’t believe it,” he said.

Rebuttal: We can't either.

Wade: The 355 genes pointed quite precisely to an organism that lived in the conditions found in deep sea vents, the gassy, metal-laden, intensely hot plumes caused by seawater interacting with magma erupting through the ocean floor.

Rebuttal: Cheese and crackers! We can't even find lost civilizations from a few thousand years ago and this academic ass-clown found little Luca in a deep sea vent?

Wade: Deep sea vents are surrounded by exotic life-forms and, with their extreme chemistry, have long seemed places where life might have originated.

Rebuttal: "Seemed" -- "might have." Save the speculative words for Star Trek or Jurassic Park, not the Science Section of a newspaper that so many people actually place trust in.

1- Mr. Spock of Star Trek says: "Evolution is not logical."

2- Some evolutionists now believe that T-Rex "evolved" into a bird.

Wade: The 355 genes ascribable to Luca include some that metabolize hydrogen as a source of energy as well as a gene for an enzyme called reverse gyrase, found only in microbes that live at extremely high temperatures...

Rebuttal: So, some of the genes "ascribed to" (speculative) this ancestral organism called Luca (never proved to have existed), are found in microbes that live at high temperature. Therefore, Mickey Mantle and Mickey Mouse, Marilyn and the maggot do all have a common ancestor after all. Brilliant! (palm to face, deep sigh, shaking head)

Wade: The finding has “significantly advanced our understanding of what Luca did for a living,” James O. McInerney of the University of Manchester wrote in a commentary, and provides “a very intriguing insight into life four billion years ago.”

Rebuttal: How does one even begin to respond to this madness?

Wade: Dr. Martin... argues that Luca is very close to the origin of life itself. The organism is missing so many genes necessary for life that it must still have been relying on chemical components from its environment. Hence it was only “half alive,” he writes.

Rebuttal: In other words, the "Luca-was-born-in-a-sea-vent" theory has so many holes that it requires another band-aid theory to keep it viable --- the "half alive" theory.

Wade: The fact that Luca depended on hydrogen and metals favors a deep sea vent environment for the origin of life, Dr. Martin concludes, rather than the land environment posited in a leading rival theory proposed by the chemist John Sutherland of the University of Cambridge in England.

Rebuttal: Wade, with his "Luca-was-born-in-a-sea-vent" theory, is seeking to dethrone Sutherland and his "Luca-was-born-on-land" theory as the crackpot theorist of the year. This heated competition among psychos has always been a comical feature of "theoretical science."

Wade: Luca and the origin of life are “events separated by a vast distance of evolutionary innovation,” said Jack Szostak of Massachusetts General Hospital, who has studied how the first cell membranes might have evolved.

Rebuttal: This crackpot believes in cellular life before Luca --- which means that there was another great great great grandma Luca long before "sea vent" Luca was born.

Wade: Dr. Sutherland too gave little credence to the argument that Luca might lie in some gray transition zone between nonlife and life just because it depended on its environment for some essential components. “It’s like saying I’m half alive because I depend on my local supermarket.”

Rebuttal: The lunatic Sutherland is dismissing the lunatic Martin. Just another day at the asylum of modern academia. Let the "academic debate" begin!

Wade: Dr. Sutherland and others have no quarrel with Luca’s being traced back to deep sea vents. But that does not mean life originated there, they say. Life could have originated anywhere and later been confined to a deep sea environment because of some catastrophic event like the Late Heavy Bombardment, which occurred 4 billion to 3.8 billion years ago.

Rebuttal: The Late Heavy Bombardment? What the heck was that?

Wade: This was a rain of meteorites that crashed into Earth with such force that the oceans were boiled off into an incandescent mist.

Rebuttal: Mr. Wade, can you cite for us the observational evidence for this "rain of meteorites" and the "boiling off" of the oceans?

Wade: Life is so complex it seems to need many millions of years to evolve.

Rebuttal: Circular logic! It goes like this:

"Life takes 'million of years' to 'evolve' --- We cannot observe this because it played out over 'millions of years.' "

Once upon a time, the meteors rained, the oceans boiled, and out popped little Luca -- with his millions of complex DNA codes, cell wall, cell membrane, cell plasma and flagella already intact.

Wade: Dr. Sutherland, working from basic principles of chemistry, has found that ultraviolet light from the sun is an essential energy source to get the right reactions underway, and therefore that land-based pools, not the ocean, are the most likely environment in which life began.

Translation:

Sutherland: "Luca came from a land pool, you idiot!"
Martin: "Nonsense, fool! Luca came from a deep sea vent!"
Sutherland: "Land pool!"
Martin: "Sea vent!"
Sutherland: "Your momma wears combat boots!"
Martin: "Your momma so ugly, the strip club paid her to keep her clothes on!"

Wade: "We didn’t set out with a preferred scenario; we deduced the scenario from the chemistry,” Sutherland said, chiding Dr. Martin for not having done any chemical simulations to support the deep sea vent scenario.

Rebuttal: You tell him, Dr. Sutherland! The absence of chemical simulations means that Dr. Martin's theory has no merit.

Say, Dr. Sutherland, can you tell us about your "chemical simulations" that prove that life came from non-life, formed in a land pool and then evolved and evolved and evolved? Just sayin'.

Wade: Dr. Martin’s portrait of Luca “is all very interesting, but it has nothing to do with the actual origin of life,” Dr. Sutherland said.

Rebuttal: So, Dr. Sutherland is saying that Dr. Martin is an even nuttier mad scientist than he is? --- OK. We'll accept that.

Alwaysbeautifullife #fundie alwaysabeautifullife.tumblr.com

[[ How can you justify the very real possibility of leaving your children motherless over a high risk pregnancy? Where's the value on their life now that they're out? On yours? Maybe you should ask your four year old who he'd rather have die... Mommy or the baby he hasn't met yet. You make me fucking sick. I hope you realize that if you die, you have decided your son doesn't deserve a mother, you have chosen the unborn over the living breathing boy in front of you.]]


What kind of Mother can hold one child in her arms, then the other in her body; both inside her heart, then consciously choose to take one of their lives for the sake of her own?

About 6 months into my pregnancy I remember my son asking me during dinner, “Mommy, if a woman who is pregnant with a baby dies can they still save the baby?

A man or woman who leaves his/her family and risks his/her life for his country is a hero, but a woman who would die for her child revolts you. Unfortunately you share some of the same values as our current society; that an innocent human life can be measured or weighed against another’s. That because I am a woman and have the ability to bear life, that I should also have the ability to take that life away.

I’ll have you know that each of my four children (¾ of them were unplanned by me, but planned by God, pregnancies) were all high risk. Each and every one of them I suffered D.V.Ts and P.E.s, all extensive, excruciating, and fatal. Perhaps if we were fighting for real woman’s health, I would have been able to get on the required shots (about $4,000-7,000 a month-Lovenox) and medication that my insurance fought against me for, that would have prevented all of these clots, rather than only being able to take them after I developed life threatening clots.

For some reason our current society believes woman’s health is the power to take the life of a human being, and contracepting her natural and normal working fertility. We are only “powerful” women in this society when we disrespect our healthy bodies with medication, from the time we first get our periods. We are told as young girls that in order to be in a relationship we must reject ourselves and our bodies natural functions, that we must loath our fertility, and view our very wombs as plagues. I already have the gift to give life, why do I need the power to take life away?

We are told that instead of educating a women’s body about her natural fertility and infertility periods through the use of N.F.P, which is 99% effective for every woman (regular and irregular periods), we should take this pill, this shot, this patch and place objects in our bodies and then label this “Woman’s Health Care.” I refuse to believe that by contracepting my body to become barren like a man will gain me some sort of power and respect. I am a woman and I expect to be expected by society as a whole, as I was born.

I apologize to all the young girls being shoved into their fist exams at 14 to be placed on a seemingly mandatory medication.

I apologize to all the young girls being led to believe that their bodies’ natural functions are a disease, a pre existing condition.

You deserve to be educated and informed about your body, and its beauty.

I am also deeply sorry if you believe that one of my four children are less precious to me because I had yet to see their face. I’m sorry if you are revolted that I cannot choose one child or the other, or choose my own life over my child’s. I know it’s hard to believe that there is love beyond what our eyes can see, in a consumerist world in which places values on humans based on what they produce, rather than simply because they are human beings.

And I will have you know, that the when I sat down to tell my children that I was pregnant with their sibling, my 8 year old son broke down in tears, “Mommy, I am just so happy. I have been praying for you to have another baby.”

The first time I felt my baby kick was standing in Mass singing a hymn, my 7 year old son pressed against by belly as he held his unborn sibling. When he felt the movement against his cheek, he glanced up on me to confirm that what he had felt was his sibling, seemingly responding to his loving embrace. And I will have you know, my four year old daughter teared up with delight to find out her unborn sibling was in fact a little girl, and she would finally have the little sister she too had been praying for.

Mostly, I am sorry for those that believe that in the event I would have died for one of my children that they would be without a Mother. Death does not remove me from their lives and their hearts. The day they place my body into the ground, will not be the day that every kiss I ever gave them washes off, that every story I ever read will be forgotten, that every laugh we ever shared will fade away into a frown. Nothing will stop me from living in their lives, and my children, completely aware of the risks I took to bring them into this world, never second guessed their happiness about their new sibling. Not during the 3 times I was admitted into the hospital, not during the twice a day injections into my stomach, not during the 4 hour bi-weekly office visits they patiently sat through, waiting to hear their siblings heart beat and a blurry black and white profile of their siblings face on the ultra sound.

My children have been raised to understand and value love and life, as I suffered lovingly through each and every one of their pregnancies with the possibility of death.

I don’t want the power to take another human’s life, and if you truly understood the value of life, you wouldn’t want that either. And although my children are all completely aware of the risks, I find it extremely disturbing to ask one of my children to choose between a sibling and his/her mother. Is this a choice, truly?

How can we as humans, born to love as the fish are born to swim and the birds are born to fly, desire the power to choose take another human beings life? Can we not see how infinitely precious we are?

WorldGoneCrazy #fundie disqus.com

No, life does not begin at conception. When life begins is determined by pro-aborts using a Ouija board. Generally, the supernatural event defining the beginning of life that magically occurs sometime during pregnancy can be found by taking the moment of abortion and adding 5 minutes to it, thus alleviating the guilt of the abortionist, abortive woman, and bro-choicer who dragged her into the abortuary.

"Life is a continuum. Life on earth has started a few billion years ago and didn't stop since then. Or are you claiming sperm and egg cells are not alive? It would surprise me if scientists from Northwestern University really stated that 'Life begins with a “flash of light” or “fireworks"'. And it would really surprise me if abortionist used this silly argument."

Confusing sperm and egg cells with a conceived human shows how science-phobic you are, John. It seems to be a Hail Mary effort lately by pro-aborts to equate sperm to a human being and claim that masturbation is genocide. It must be difficult for the superstitious ones to accept that they were once zygotes, embryos, fetuses. For those of us who actually do science - and understand the difference between sperm and humans:

“Fertilization is the process by which male and female haploid gametes (sperm and egg) unite to produce a genetically distinct individual.” Signorelli et al., Kinases, phosphatases and proteases during sperm capacitation, CELL TISSUE RES. 349(3):765 (Mar. 20, 2012)

"Human development begins after the union of male and female gametes or germ cells during a process known as fertilization (conception). "Fertilization is a sequence of events that begins with the contact of a sperm (spermatozoon) with a secondary oocyte (ovum) and ends with the fusion of their pronuclei (the haploid nuclei of the sperm and ovum) and the mingling of their chromosomes to form a new cell. This fertilized ovum, known as a zygote, is a large diploid cell that is the beginning, or primordium, of a human being." [Moore, Keith L. Essentials of Human Embryology. Toronto: B.C. Decker Inc, 1988, p.2]

"The development of a human being begins with fertilization, a process by which two highly specialized cells, the spermatozoon from the male and the oocyte from the female, unite to give rise to a new organism, the zygote." [Langman, Jan. Medical Embryology. 3rd edition. Baltimore: Williams and Wilkins, 1975, p. 3]

“Human life begins at fertilization, the process during which a male gamete or sperm (spermatozoo developmentn) unites with a female gamete or oocyte (ovum) to form a single cell called a zygote. This highly specialized, totipotent cell marked the beginning of each of us as a unique individual.” “A zygote is the beginning of a new human being (i.e., an embryo).” Keith L. Moore, The Developing Human: Clinically Oriented Embryology, 7th edition. Philadelphia, PA: Saunders, 2003. pp. 16, 2.

“Your baby starts out as a fertilized egg… For the first six weeks, the baby is called an embryo.” Prenatal Care, US Department Of Health And Human Services, Maternal and Child Health Division, 1990

Landrum B. Shettles, M.D., P.h.D. was first scientist to succeed at in vitro fertilization:

“The zygote is human life….there is one fact that no one can deny; Human beings begin at conception.”

“The zygote and early embryo are living human organisms.”

Keith L. Moore & T.V.N. Persaud Before We Are Born – Essentials of Embryology and Birth Defects (W.B. Saunders Company, 1998. Fifth edition.) Page 500

Ronan O’Rahilly and Fabiola Miller, Human Embryology and Teratology, 3rd edition. New York: Wiley-Liss, 2001. p. 8.

“Although life is a continuous process, fertilization… is a critical landmark because, under ordinary circumstances, a new genetically distinct human organism is formed when the chromosomes of the male and female pronuclei blend in the oocyte.”

“[All] organisms, however large and complex they might be as full grown, begin life as a single cell. This is true for the human being, for instance, who begins life as a fertilized ovum.”

Dr. Morris Krieger “The Human Reproductive System” p 88 (1969) Sterling Pub. Co

“The first cell of a new and unique human life begins existence at the moment of conception (fertilization) when one living sperm from the father joins with one living ovum from the mother. It is in this manner that human life passes from one generation to another. Given the appropriate environment and genetic composition, the single cell subsequently gives rise to trillions of specialized and integrated cells that compose the structures and functions of each individual human body. Every human being alive today and, as far as is known scientifically, every human being that ever existed, began his or her unique existence in this manner, i.e., as one cell. If this first cell or any subsequent configuration of cells perishes, the individual dies, ceasing to exist in matter as a living being. There are no known exceptions to this rule in the field of human biology.”

James Bopp, ed., Human Life and Health Care Ethics, vol. 2 (Frederick, MD: University Publications of America, 1985)

“Zygote, fertilized egg cell that results from the union of a femalegamete (egg, or ovum) with a male gamete (sperm). In the embryonic development of humans and other animals, the zygote stage is brief and is followed by cleavage, when the single cell becomes subdivided into smaller cells.

The zygote represents the first stage in the development of a genetically unique organism. The zygote is endowed with genes from two parents, and thus it is diploid (carrying two sets of chromosomes). The joining of haploid gametes to produce a diploid zygote is a common feature in the sexual reproduction of all organisms except bacteria.

"Although life is a continuous process, fertilization (which, incidentally, is not a 'moment') is a critical landmark because, under ordinary circumstances, a new genetically distinct human organism is formed when the chromosomes of the male and female pronuclei blend in the oocyte." - Ronan O'Rahilly and Fabiola Müller, Human Embryology and Teratology, 3rd edition. New York: Wiley-Liss, 2001. p. 8.

"It is the penetration of the ovum by a spermatozoan and resultant mingling of the nuclear material each brings to the union that constitutes the culmination of the process of fertilization and marks the initiation of the life of a new individual." - Clark Edward Corliss, Patten's Human Embryology: Elements of Clinical Development. New York: McGraw Hill, 1976. p. 30.

You're welcome. Embrace science, do not fear it.

"It seems you are confused here, World. You are the one claiming life starts at conception. Nothing in your post supports that notion. You even mention a source that says 'Although life is a continuous process ...'.
Thanks for admitting that your argument was rather silly."

"You are the one claiming life starts at conception."

And I just proved it using peer-reviewed medical and biological sources, unlike the superstitious one that you are.

"You even mention a source that says 'Although life is a continuous process ...'."

Read on, Child, there is more where you conveniently put the ...:

"fertilization (which, incidentally, is not a 'moment') is a critical landmark because, under ordinary circumstances, a new genetically distinct human organism is formed when the chromosomes of the male and female pronuclei blend in the oocyte.""

Still waiting for your evidence that you were never a zygote, embryo, or fetus.

"No need. You claimed 'life starts at conception'. Your evidence does not show that. It shows life is a continuum - conception is merely a milestone in the formation of a new individual - a crucial one, but certainly not the only one. Your silly argument for not allowing abortion because 'life starts at conception' therefore ends here."

I gave you peer-reviewed science, and you reply with feeewwwings?!?

Still waiting for your proof that you were not a zygote, embryo, and fetus. This won't take long, will it? :-)

BlkPillPres #fundie incels.co

(Emphasis original)

Inceldom Is Actually A Blessing In Disguise (If You Let It Be)

Made this thread to respond to a specific post that I thinks need to be addressed because it reflects the general mindset of a lot of the incels on this site (incels in general actually). Its a false mindset, you guys clearly haven't "studied" and interacted with normies enough to see whats really going on.

Thread here - https://incels.me/threads/my-whole-fucking-life-is-done.31324/#post-534850

@13k

I can relate to that as a 27 year old dude. My friends from university and HS are having children now. It is really soul crushing experience.

I lack behind so bad, it is depressing. Everybody moved on with their lives, and i am still here. Kissless virgin living in a condo at age 27 when people of my age are moving and progessing in life.

Most people in here will move on with their lives too. It is really brutal when you think about it. We are losers even here in this forum.

A lotta sexually frustrated kids here in this forum will reflect back on these days with sad cringe a couple years later thinking "ah, i was just an edgy sexually-frustrated teenager back then".

We are the real losers here. Suicide inducing..


Your standards are too high, and I don't mean for choosing women, I mean for what you expect from life, you have to adapt, we weren't born in the 50's, we were born in the era of whores (in my 20's), I've never felt love, only lust, never really wanted to get married all that much, only thought about it because parents try to poke that shit into their childrens heads over the years. I've started to realize that I'm not suffering as much as many of the incels on this site because I had the best "default mindset" for someone who would grow to be incel.

I only want sex, I don't want to feel desired, or admired, etc, I abandoned my ego years ago, I just want to enjoy the physical feeling that comes when you ejaculate into a womans body, and for that there's escorts, if I had your financial means I likely would have never even found this site because I'd be too busy, watching anime, playing games and fucking whores happily to care. Glad I found the site though.

Change your standards, not for women, but for life, latching onto normie standards when you clearly aren't one is illogical, the moment you focus on what you can enjoy in this life rather than what you can't enjoy you'll stop wasting time and feel a lot better. Also you are only getting to see the surface level of all the "happy family" BS that your friends ALLOW YOU TO SEE, most everything normies do is all about appearances, you see the smiling faces in images of vacations and family trips, you don't see the arguments your friend has with his wife about how little sex they have these days, that he suspects she's cheating, that he's worried about his son possibly being gay, that he thinks his daughter is no longer a virgin, the arguments that comes with the financial stress of having a family (mortgage, vehicles, tuition, school supplies, etc). You don't see all that shit, because they don't want you to, they only let you see "the good shit".

Most of the happiness normies get from the things you THINK you are missing out on IS SHORT LIVED, that's the great irony, we didn't really lose out on anything (inb4 this is cope), the only parts we legit missed out on were the PHYSICAL PARTS, the parts they enjoyed in their youth, most of which was an illusion anyways that they could only enjoy in blissful ignorance. Love isn't even a real thing, its just a chemical reaction in the brain, they weren't "teens in love", they were "teens in lust", but we only get to see those relationships from the outside looking in, so it looks so "magical" and "grand", again you didn't hear about all the bad shit, you never do, because normies don't like airing out their dirty laundry for others to see.

I have a friend that was going to be a doctor, complete normie coper, had "inspirational quotes" and shit on his book covers, studied hard, way smarter than me, would have definitely became a doctor, got all the necessary qualifications to pursue his university degree. The girl he was with for years cheated on him and he rebounded quick, he wasn't careful and a few months after he got his rebound pregnant when he was trying to get into university, guess who had to drop out and become a cuck, that's right him, in a lot of his images all I can see now is depression, he tries to hide it but he can't hide it well, met him in person at a store once too, he's now TRAPPED IN HIS OWN LIFE. Is sex enjoyable yes, and that's the only part of relationships that were really missing out on (unless you are some kind of idiot egoist that just wants to have their ego stroked, if so fuck off, this post is not for you, you will never be satisfied). Guess what, how much time for sex do you think people have when they have a child to worry about....... are you getting the point yet, the path that all normies take IRONICALLY LEADS THEM TO BE JUST AS UNHAPPY AS WE ARE.

I don't understand how you guys are so blind, WE ARE LIVING THE INVERSE LIVES OF NORIMES (Can't you see it?)

Normies start off having amazing lives, thrilling "emotions", great sex lives, having fun, but part of being a normie is "settling down", they are all followers because part of normie life is "fitting in", so they all mostly follow that road. As they reach the "settling down" phase their lives slowly become like ours, especially more so for the men, their sex lives dry up, they stop feeling less for the person they "love" and get hit with the black pill that even feelings fade over time because the human brain is wired to grow accustomed too and "bored" of similar stimuli.

Can you fap to the same porn video, every single day for for a month and REALLY get off to it, no, by the second week it won't be as enjoyable, now imagine the reality of this, but applied to a person OVER YEARS. That's the first black pill normies are forced to accept in their later years, you not only get bored of a person over time, but you get bored of "loving them" and eventually want someone else. Your brain is wired to do this, its part of our biological imperatives, monogamy is a forced thing, it isn't even normal for most other animals.

We however are somewhat cursed with how our lives began, but IT IS A BLESSING IN DISGUISE. We got black pilled early on all the shit that normies will end up learning ONLY WHEN ITS TOO LATE, we don't have to end up "trapped in our own lives". Don't get married, dont have children, just spend your years having sex with random beautiful women and enjoying your hobbies (whether you're paying for it (escorts), or looks/wealth maxxing to coerce women into fucking you). We've only failed at life here if we fail to take advantage of the benefits that come with having been incel, and that benefit is KNOWLEDGE.

Why do you guys think a mid life crisis is a "normal" and culturally known thing for men?, its because many men only start considering the shit we already thought of years ago, in their old age, when its too late to make changes because you have commitments to fulfill. So they perform copes like "buying a nice car" or "dressing differently", or the most outright admission of what I talked about above in relation to sex - THEY HAVE AN AFFAIR. They realize too late in life that one woman isn't enough.

I could never admire normies, not at this point, I already know how most of my other friends lives are going to end up, most of them are gonna be beta providers for some used up whore, have a few kids that will be hard to raise in this shitty era (kids might not even be theirs), probably get cheated on years into the marriage and maybe never find out because "tee hee, its for the best, I don't want to hurt you, I love you". Normiedom is the biggest long con, we ironically got screwed out of making a shitty deal, but again, we can only make this into a positive with effort and applying the black pill mindset practically. If you just LDAR, be a neet, don't work and build your wealth, then you're just going to remain a poor sex starved suidical poor sap, but if you do the opposite you'll actually look back on the days laughing at when you envied normies.

This isn't cope, this is reality, and I know I can't be the only person who has come to this realization, I have to work and talk to normies everyday so I have to learn to "blend in" and talk to them, every single damn relationship is terrible and the only glue that holds it all together IS SEX. Their lives are very "fragile". I know a guy right now (normie) who a month before was telling me about how great his GF is and how perfect she is and that they're getting married, last week he cheated on her with some random how who he ADMITS ISN'T AS ATTRACTIVE lol. He still plans on marrying her, do you see how much of a joke this BS fake illusion of the magical lives you think they're living is, stop fooling yourself, I could literally just message this girl and destroy his entire "construct" of "normie life" and let he know he cheated and who he did it with. But I won't because I don't care enough about his life to do it, I'm focusing on building my wealth, and fighting some normie right now isn't to my benefit, I just laugh and observe at these peoples lives, they project this air of happiness, especially online, but they are miserable, they are all LITERALLY COPING WITH THE JAIL CELL THAT IS THEIR ADULT LIFE (especially the ones with children, when you have kids ITS OVER).

Mark Johansen #fundie creation.com

Is evolution pseudoscience?

The Skeptic’s Dictionary contains an entry on ‘pseudoscience’ that includes ten characteristic fallacies of pseudoscientific theories. The list’s compiler clearly did not have evolution in mind, as the very first group the article identifies as pseudoscientific is ‘creationists’. Ironically, evolution has almost every characteristic on this list. Let’s look at how evolution exhibits the fallacies listed by these self-proclaimed skeptics, with just one example of each.

1. Some pseudoscientific theories are based upon an authoritative text rather than observation or empirical investigation.

In almost every debate about origins, the first argument given by the evolutionists is an appeal to authority. The National Academy of Sciences flatly asserts, ‘While the mechanisms of evolution are still under investigation, scientists universally accept that the cosmos, our planet, and life evolved and continue to evolve.’ [our emphasis]

We are supposed to respect these scientists because science has proven so powerful. But the people who preach evolution didn’t discover gravity or pasteurization or semiconductors. They just call themselves by the same name, ‘scientist’.

2. Some pseudoscientific theories explain what non-believers cannot even observe.

The web site of the US Department of Energy admits that no one has observed evolution happen in nature or the laboratory, but explains, ‘As for the fact that we haven’t made evolving life in the laboratory yet, I think that you’re expecting too much of your species. Let’s say, as a first guess, that it took blind Nature a billion years to make evolving life on earth. … How much faster do you want us to go? Even if you give us an advantage of a factor of a MILLION in speed, it would still take us a thousand years to catch up … ’.

So it is totally unrealistic to expect to actually observe evolution, even under artificially accelerated conditions.

Richard Dawkins, Professor of Zoology, Oxford University, said, ‘Evolution has been observed. It’s just that it has not been observed while it’s happening.’

3. Some can’t be tested because they are consistent with every imaginable state of affairs in the empirical world.

The next is essentially the same:

4. … [or] are so vague and malleable that anything relevant can be shoehorned to fit the theory.

Evolutionists are always ready with a story to explain any observed trait of a species. Why do some birds, like peacocks and birds of paradise, have beautiful and elaborate tails? Evolutionists explain, ‘If a peacock can … find food and evade predators while dragging around a bigger and more conspicuous tail than his rivals do’ this demonstrates that he is particularly strong and capable, and thus makes a better mate. So evolution selects females that prefer males with the most elaborate tails.

But the same article also says, ‘it’s hard to figure what possible advantage these eye-catching but burdensome appendages offer … in the grim business of survival.’ If peacocks had small, streamlined tails, evolutionist would surely be explaining that an efficient tail gives an advantage in the struggle for survival (in escaping from predators, for example).

Evolution is just as good at ‘predicting’ things that never happened as it is at predicting things that actually did happen. A theory that can explain anything, predicts nothing and proves nothing.

5. Some theories have been empirically tested and rather than being confirmed they seem either to have been falsified or to require numerous ad hoc hypotheses to sustain them.

Evolutionists are forced to admit that the fossil evidence for their theory is slim to non-existent. For example, almost all major groups of creatures appear in the fossil record with no evolutionary past. ‘Something quite bizarre happened at the end of the Precambrian Era. Rocks from that time show evidence of an astounding variety of multicelled and hard-shelled life forms that seemingly appeared all at once. Scientists have long pondered the causes of this sudden appearance of new life forms, known as the Cambrian explosion.’

So the evolutionists offer ad hoc hypotheses to explain the lack of evidence. One popular theory is ‘punctuated equilibrium’, which says that sometimes evolution happens so fast that there are too few ‘intermediate’ generations for any to have much chance of being fossilized.

We cannot see evolution happening today because it goes so slowly, and we cannot see evidence of it in the past because it happened too quickly!

6. Some pseudoscientific theories rely on ancient myths and legends…

Okay, one that doesn’t particularly describe evolution, although evolutionary notions can be traced back to ancient pagan Greek philosophers such as Empedocles (c. 490–430 BC)

7. Some pseudoscientific theories are supported mainly by selective use of anecdotes, intuition, and examples of confirming instances.

Evolutionists try to find animals that fit into their ‘evolutionary tree’. In the classic ‘horse story’, they arrange a group of animals with similar body shapes in order by size and say it shows the evolution of the horse. But is this actual ancestry or just a contrived arrangement? Except for the supposed ‘first horse’, which it probably isn’t, far from being an example of evolution, the fossils show the wide variation within a created kind. As the biologist Heribert-Nilsson said, ‘The family tree of the horse is beautiful and continuous only in the textbooks’.

Most of the creatures that would have had to exist if evolution were true have never been found, and some creatures have been found that don’t fit in the evolutionary tree at all, like the platypus. But evolutionists seize on a few creatures that sort of look like they might be halfway between a badger and a horse, or between a reptile and a bird. These rare apparent fits ‘prove’ evolution as much as occasional good guesses by a psychic ‘prove’ that he can read your mind.

8. Some pseudoscientific theories confuse metaphysical claims with empirical claims.

Some evolutionists insist that evolution has no metaphysical implications. ‘Evolution does not have moral consequences, and does not make cosmic purpose impossible.’

But others make dogmatic metaphysical applications. The American Academy for the Advancement of Science website includes a whole section on ‘Science, Ethics, and Religion’, with statements like, ‘Evolution is the creation myth of our age. By telling us our origins it shapes our views of what we are. … In calling it a myth I am not saying that it is a false story. I mean that it has great symbolic power, which is independent of its truth. Is the word religion appropriate to it? This depends on the sense in which we understand that very elastic word. I have chosen it deliberately.’

Richard Dawkins said that ‘Darwin made it possible to be an intellectually fulfilled atheist’.

9. Some pseudoscientific theories … contradict known scientific laws and use ad hoc hypotheses to explain their belief.

A pro-evolution web site states, ‘Until the 19th century, it was commonly believed that life frequently arose from non-life under certain circumstances, a process known as “spontaneous generation”. This belief was due to the common observation that maggots or mould appeared to arise spontaneously when organic matter was left exposed. It was later discovered that under all these circumstances commonly observed, life only arises from life. … No life has ever been observed to arise from dead matter.’

But evolutionists dismiss the fact that their theory requires the violation of this well-established law of science. ‘Did [Pasteur] prove that no life can ever come from non-living things? No, he didn’t, and this is because you cannot disprove something like that experimentally … ’.

The fact that all the experimental evidence of the past 200 years contradicts their theory is irrelevant, because they speculate that it’s possible that there is some experiment that no one has yet tried where it might work.

10. Pseudoscientists claim to base their theories on empirical evidence, and they may even use some scientific methods, though often their understanding of a controlled experiment is inadequate.

Evolutionists claim that their theory is science, but the National Center for Science Education, which is an anti-creationist lobbying group, admits that there’s a problem: ‘The failure of many students to understand and accept the fact of evolution is often a consequence of the naïve views they hold of the nature of science … . According to this naïve view, the key to the unique success of science at producing true knowledge is “The Scientific Method”, which, on the standard account, involves formulating hypotheses, making predictions, and then going into the laboratory to perform the crucial experiment. … In contrast, the work of many evolutionary biologists involves the reconstruction of the past. The methods they use do not conform to the standard view of “The Scientific Method”.’

So if you can’t actually prove your theory using the scientific method, which actually uses controlled experiment, as distinct from plausible story telling, simply declare that only ‘naïve’ people think that the scientific method has anything to do with ‘science’.

Thus, of the ten characteristics of pseudoscience listed in the Skeptic’s Dictionary, evolution meets nine. Few other pseudosciences—astrology, astral projection, alien abduction, crystal power, or whatever—would meet so many.

n/a #fundie

[Ok, here's the story: I bought an old computer from Value village that wasn't formatted, and lo and behold, they didn't wipe their hard drive! It has 2 fundie essays on it, or at least that's all I can find (good old Windows 3.1!). I'll clip a few quotes from it and put them at the top, then the whole essay if you want to read it. I saw there were other essays on the site but didn't know how to submit just an essay. Interesting -- the file name for this one was toastmast.doc, implying that it was a toastmaster's speech. Essay 1 is your basic "evolution isn't scientific" essay, Essay 2 suggests that the British European union is the coming of the antichrist.]

FIRST ESSAY

Quote: "This kind of thinking is like watching a tornado sweep through a junk yard and out the other side comes a 747."
"Thermo dynamics is physics, it is the laws that govern the relationship of all energy and matter in our universe."

Essay:

The speech I am giving today is speech #8 from the communication and leadership manual, “Make It Persuasive” My objective is to persuade you to consider a point of view that differs from the one you hold. The subject matter of my talk is the origin of us and our world, in other words , “Where did we come from?” This is a topic that is far too complex to handle in this short time. But I am going to plant three ideas in your head, for your consideration, and then to speak again on the subject at a later date.

About six months ago I attended a lecture series given by Dr. Ron Carlson. He holds degrees in anthopology, palaeontology, geology, physics, biology to name only a few subject areas. It is from his speech that I prepared this talk to you. His basic premise is that the theory of life on this planet, presented to the world by Charles Darwin over 100 years ago, the theory of evolution, is not scientific. There are known scientific principles, principles proven by the scientific method of study, that contradict the theory of evolution. The work of Charles Darwin does not hold up over time of study and research.

Well let’s get started. The evolutionist believes that the world started with a Big Bang, a really BIG BANG - a hydrogen explosion. Energy spread out, and order was established in the formation of planets, galaxies, stars and the earth. In a few billions years, there developed on our planet, earth, some amino acids, some simple forms of life. From an accident in nature, life commenced on earth - algae, bacteria, protosoa, reptiles, vertebrates, mammals - followed by the early primates - a few million years more, the evolutionist confirms, we have man. The important point to note here is that there was no predestined or predetermined pattern in the commencement of life forms on this planet. The beginning of life was an accident. An accident, like the explanation of the origins of the universe - the Big Bang was an accident. There is no proof that the accident did indeed happen. The Big Bang theory is used to explain one theory of the creation of our world.

Dr. Carlson offers another theory of creation of our universe. It is the one written in the book of Genesis of the Bible. We were created by a supernatural, creative, active God. My question to you, are you an accident, or the product of a supernatural creative, active God?

Let’s look at some of today’s scientific laws and the evolution vs creation theory. A basic principle of the evolution theory is that energy and matter become more organized over time. There is an upward direction of more complexity - inorganic matter becomes organic matter. Organic matter becomes conscious matter, becomes moral matter, with a brain with a heart, becomes ethical matter, becomes an orderly society. This is in direct conflict with the 2nd law of thermo dynamics. Thermo dynamics is physics, it is the laws that govern the relationship of all energy and matter in our universe. This basic law of physics states that everything eventually runs out of energy - and as it does this order and organization become chaos. The process is called entropy - everything goes down to chaos over time. Entropy refers to a mathematical principle that everything including the universe over time runs out of energy. It is a basic law of physics. The theory of evolution is built on the principle that over time, we have become more organized and more complex. We’ve come from hanging in the trees to walking upright and organizing ourselves into complex societies says the evolutionist. Dr. Carlson says no, this is in contradition of the 2nd law of themo dynamics. This kind of thinking is like watching a tornado sweep through a junk yard and out the other side comes a 747.

To the field of biology we go next. A basic law of biology is the law of bio-genesis. This law states that life can only be produced by life. It states that it is impossible to get life from non-life. Life needs a metobolic engine that takes energy from the environment to create itself - the DNA is part of this life force. Only life can create new life. The law of bio-genesis says it is impossible to create life from non-life. Yet this is what the scientist who teach evolutionary theory say, that life started from non-life. Out of the waters of the Big Bang came early forms of life i.e. algae, bacteria etc. Life started as an accident. From no where, came the first signs of life.

A third thought I would like to plant is the comments Darwin himself made about his theory of evolution - he said that over time the fossil record would eventually show all the transitional forms of life evolving from the ocean to land, to complex life forms, and finally to man. He admitted that at the time he proposed his theory of evolution the fossil record was scant. He said given time, the record would support his theory. Since that time over 100 years have elapsed. Hundreds of paleontologists have spent their careers looking for the transitional fossils, the missing links to show how one species evolved in to the next. There are none. To visit the Royal Tyrell Museum in Drumheller, the largest museum of evolution in North America, is to see there are hundreds of fossils - but no transitional forms, no missing links. Instead what the fossil record does show is that there is a sudden appearance of fully formed fossils - fully formed unto themselves. There are no transitional forms - no fossils of early forms of a part cow part eagle. No fossils of early forms of a part shrimp part frog. Darwin’s predictions that the fossil record would prove his theory has not happened.

The theories of creation - the Big Bang or creation by a supernatural creative, active God. The fossil record show life forms appear suddenly. The creation theory states that life forms appeared suddenly. Is our planet winding down to chaos - as stated in the 2nd law of thermo dynamics? Man is capable of destroying life on this planet, sending it into total chaos through bombs, destruction of the environment. Note the holes in the atmosphere - our protection from the sun is diminishing. Do we see any signs of increasing order and organization in our world? The second law of thermo dynamics is at work. Have we been able to create life from non-life in the science lab? Should we accept this as a possibility of our origins - life began as an accident - rather than to believe that a supernatural, creative active God created us.

You ask how could such a doctrine as the evolutionary theory , if it is false, be so accepted as scientific truth? This would not be the first time in the history of our planet that false laws of science were accepted as truth - i.e. there was a time when the thinking of the world said the earth was flat. With that in mind, I hope I have planted a thought in your head, three thoughts actually 1. the law of thermo dynamics, 2. the law of bio-genesis and 3. the fossil record - maybe the world did not evolve, but rather was created by a super creator. Are you persuaded?


Essay 2:

Quotes: "The gold head of the statue represents the Babylonian empire - the empire of splender and magnificense."
"It is suggested that the European Common market countries are those that were part of the great Roman Empire and are coming together again today in an economic union that will be political as well. These are the feet and toes of iron and clay. A mixture of different people. But they will not stay united, as iron and clay do not unite. It is this Kingdom, the revived Roman Empire and all previous remnents of kingdoms that will be smashed by the rock. As the Bible predicts God in the form of Jesus Christ will return to the earth and build his Kingdom, the fifth kingdom that will be everlasting. All other Kingdoms will be destroyed."

Essay:

The millennium will change in a very few years. December 31, 1999 marks the end of this thousand year period and the next day, January 1, 2000 marks the beginning of another thousand year period. What is in store for us in this next millennium? There is something mystical and mysterious about the millennium change. At least there is in the minds of some of us. In the remaining years before 2000 there will be more and more prophets, and sign readers telling us what is to come. One famous prophet of the 1500’s, Nostradamus, pin pointed the seventh month of 1999 as the time when a great king of terror will descend from the skies. However, he continues in this quatrain, Mars (god of war) will reign for the good. Could this be armageddon, the battle between good and evil?

Another prophet writing in the times of the Babylonian Empire - around 600 B.C. made prophesies for the future based on dreams, his dreams and his interpretation of his King, Nebuchadnezzer’s dreams. These dreams are written in the Old Testament book of Daniel.

Just a bit of historical information about ancient times. King Nebuchadnezzer conquored the known world of the day. In today’s geography the countries are called Iran, Iraq, Jordon, Turkey, Israel, Palestine, Greece and Italy. Nebuchadnezzer’s empire was known as the Babylonian Empire - it was an empire of incredible splender, incredible glitz. The world had not been gathered together in one kingdom this size before. Nebuchadnezzer’s word was law - he had total and supreme power. Following this empire, the Persians conquored the known world and held their empire ( from 530BC to 330BC) until Alexander the Great conquored the world to commence the Greek empire.(330 BC to about 63 BC) The Roman empire followed - there has not been a world empire to replace the Roman empire. Napoleon tried to build a world French empire, but failed. So we have the Babylonian empire, the Persian empire, the Greek and Roman empires.

Returning to Daniel, he was a valued adviser to the King of Babylon. Nebuchadnezzer, the King had a dream where he saw a huge dazzling, statue, awesome in appearance. The statue had a head of gold - chest and arms of silver, belly and thighs of bronze, legs of iron, and feet of part iron and part clay. A huge rock was cut out but not by human hands. It struck the feet of the huge statue - the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were smashed to pieces - and blown away

by the wind - but the rock that hit the feet, became a huge mountain and filled the earth.

Daniel commenced to interpret the dream for Nebuchadnizzer. Daniel told him that God had shown the king what would take place in the future of nations. The gold head of the statue represents the Babylonian empire - the empire of splender and magnificense. The greatest empire to date in the history of man. The following empire would be inferior to the Babylonian empire - thus made of silver in the statue. We know this to be the Pesian empire. The Greek empire is represented by the bronze on the statue. The metals are getting stronger as we move to the feet of the statue and less glitzy. The governments of these successive empires are becoming less despotic, and democracy is beginning to be part of the way people live together. The fourth kingdom will be as strong as iron - the strongest of the metals. The Roman empire was the strongest of the four great empires, and the least glitzy. The Romans governed by senates and assemblies, closer to democracy. Daniel continues, the iron will crush all the others. But this fourth kingdom will be a divided empire or kingdom - this is represented by the feet of clay and iron. This kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle. Just as you saw in the statue that the clay and iron were mixed, this fourth kingdom will be a mixture of people - they will not stay united, any more than iron mixes with clay. The rock that destroys the whole statue, grows and takes up the whole of the earth.

Interpretations in today’s Christian world - see the time of the Roman empire still here, in the present. Although for us it seems the Roman empire is no longer, commentators today feel that there will be a revival of the Roman empire, it never died - the legs and feet of iron and clay have not yet met with the crushing blow of the rock. The predictions of this fourth empire are not yet completed. It is suggested that the European Common market countries are those that were part of the great Roman Empire and are coming together again today in an economic union that will be political as well. These are the feet and toes of iron and clay. A mixture of different people. But they will not stay united, as iron and clay do not unite. It is this Kingdom, the revived Roman Empire and all previous remnents of kingdoms that will be smashed by the rock. As the Bible predicts God in the form of Jesus Christ will return to the earth and build his Kingdom, the fifth kingdom that will be everlasting. All other Kingdoms will be destroyed.

Is the formation of the European Common Market the completion of the Roman Empire. Is there any connection between the prophet Daniel’s predictions of the rock smashing all former Kingdoms, and the formation of God’s everlasting Kingdom and those of Nostradamus predicting a battle of the king descending from the skies and good reigning over all. What wonders will we behold in this next millennium?

thorin25 #fundie healingcd.wordpress.com

Steps for Giving up and Stopping Crossdressing:

I thought it would be helpful to compile a list of good beginning steps for those who want to give up crossdressing for good. This is just a starting point for those who wish to stop crossdressing completely. Stopping crossdressing altogether is a long process, and there is much more that could be said and be done, besides the brief steps I’ve outlined here. But for those that want to finally overcome crossdressing in their lives, this is a good place to begin.

These steps are in an order. The order is just my own opinion on what I think would be most helpful. Obviously many people will disagree with these steps, or the order, or that crossdressing even needs to be stopped. But for those that do want to stop crossdressing, I hope this can be somewhat helpful for you.

It can take a long time to stop. For myself, I was doing almost all of these things for about 10 years and it still took until last year for me to stop completely. For me, I think primarily I was missing the belief that it was really possible to stop (Step #2). I knew logically that it was possible, but it just seemed too unlikely until I found others online who had already given up crossdressing. Then I was like, “hey if they can stop for good, I can too.” It was like a light bulb turned on and stopping finally was attainable and I finally stopped crossdressing for good.

1. Desire to stop crossdressing.

The first step obviously is that you have to actually want to stop crossdressing. Maybe you think crossdressing is sinful and so you want to stop. Maybe you think its destructive in your life and so you want to stop. Maybe its harming your marriage and so you want to stop. Maybe you are just afraid of the reality of getting caught. But whatever the case may be, the first step has to be some desire to stop. If you aren’t to that point yet, consider reading these posts.

2. Believe that it is possible to stop crossdressing.

Make yourself inundated with the truth about crossdressing and the ability to stop it by reading through the posts on my website, as well as the posts on the fellow fighters’ websites that I have links to on my homepage. Spend some hours reading. Read and watch testimonies on my links page. Most crossdressers are stuck in the belief that it is impossible to stop crossdressing and are stuck in the self-deception of crossdressing. Read some new perspectives from these websites.

3. Decide to stop crossdressing.

Following this desire to stop crossdressing and the belief that it is possible, make a firm decision for yourself that you are going to fight to stop crossdressing and get it out of your life. Make this a clear firm moment in your life and maybe even write down the date. We always have the freewill to make such a decision. After you make the decision, make a plan of attack for yourself. Don’t leave things up to chance. Change your old habits. Make a detailed strategy and plan to fight crossdressing.

4. Pray.

If you are not a Christian, I think figuring out what you believe about the meaning of life, what you believe about God, is far more important than anything to do with crossdressing. It’s more important that you think about life and death and why we exist than to read my website.

For those who already have a relationship with Jesus, prayer is vital. There are few components to this. 1. Prayer of confession and repentance and asking God’s forgiveness for past crossdressing and related sins. 2. Prayers of thanksgiving for forgiveness, salvation, and God’s love. 3. Prayer to ask God for help to overcome the crossdressing addiction. 4. Prayer as just talking to God, growing in your relationship with him. Praise him, thank him, worship him, talk to him. Become more intimate and purposeful in your relationship with God. Continue with this step until you die ??

5. Read, study, and memorize Scripture.

Delve into Scripture, the Bible, God’s Word. Fill your mind with truth. Fill your mind with God’s promises of forgiveness and grace. Fill your mind with God’s promises of him giving us the power to resist sin. Learn about God. Read about Jesus’ life. Grow in your relationship with him. Follow the Bible’s instruction about how to life a full, joyful, fulfilling, fruitful life as God intended. Continue with this step until you die as well.

6. Get rid of temptations.

Giving up crossdressing will be extremely difficult at first. To help ourselves as much as possible we need to try to lessen the amount of triggers and temptations in our lives. One obvious first step is getting rid of any secret stash of clothing right away. Take it to Goodwill and be done with it. There is no reason for you to keep it. If you think you might go back to crossdressing someday and therefore it would be a waste to get rid of the clothes, then, (in my opinion), you really haven’t committed to stopping yet. You need to go back to some of the first few steps again.

If the internet is a problem for you, consider getting an internet filter. If your wife’s clothing being left out is a problem for you, consider telling her what she can to help you better. Don’t do things that are technically “okay” if they will trigger your addiction. For me that meant little things like not wearing an apron. Be wise about how you take trips. Grow a beard so that crossdressing will be less satisfying and easy. (Plus this also might help you to feel more like a man again)

Be careful about being alone so much of the time. Get around other people. Spend more time with friends or outside hobbies. Fill your time with something different things.

I think it is important to stop crossdressing cold turkey rather than through gradual lessening of crossdressing in the attempt to lessen the desires and temptations. However, there are other forms of conditioning/unconditioning, mostly done with counselors, that could be helpful in stopping crossdressing.

Consider fasting – Fasting can be a good recovery tool.

Don’t expect it to be easy to heal from this addiction. Don’t expect it to be easy to reduce the temptations. You would put a lot of time into learning a language or an instrument. You would put a lot of effort into getting rid of a drug addiction. Why expect this to be different?

7. Dealing with temptations that come

It’s one thing to get rid of as many temptations as we can. But what do we do when temptations do make it through to us? What can we do when we suddenly have a strong desire to put on our wife’s sexy black high heels or really want to read the latest crossdressing fiction story online? We have to be ready to deal with the temptations and desires we will inevitably still experience. Here are a few ideas.

First of all, stick to your commitment not to give in to crossdressing at all. And I would add, do not to let yourself fantasize about crossdressing at all. You don’t need to kick yourself for having a crossdressing thought come into your mind. But don’t let yourself dwell in pleasurable crossdressing fantasies. If you want to really successfully stop crossdressing and find healing from it, you have to fight these fantasies as well. Fantasizing about it only adds more power to it, and you’ll probably eventually manifest the fantasies through concrete actions of crossdressing. (Not to mention God cares about what goes on in our hearts and minds beyond just what we do).

But this is not to say we should suppress our crossdressing desires. When they come we should acknowledge them and deal with them. Trying to ignore them or bury them will probably either just cause them to bubble forth like a volcano at some later point, or cause you mental anguish. It’s important we be honest with ourselves about the thoughts that come into our minds, but then deal with them without burying them.

Something I’ve found most helpful is telling myself affirmations of truth during times of temptation. I break through the crossdressing rationalizations and lies by reminding myself, “I don’t really want to crossdress.” “I don’t want to sin because I love God and am thankful for his forgiveness.” “I always feel stupid after crossdressing.”

I also have found distractions to be helpful during times of temptations. The sexual power of crossdressing temptations often makes me lose my head. But if I do something else briefly, rational thinking returns and the strong temptation subsides. For me playing an engaging video game helps a lot. For others it could be playing an instrument, taking a walk, working out, etc.

It also helps to have some way to get rid of sexual build up and tension. For those of us who are married, finding ways to have more sexual or just physical time with our wife can be very helpful. And if you’ve opened up to her about your fight against your crossdressing addiction, she may be more willing to help you out with more sexual time together. Another way to release the sexual tension is to use masturbation as a crutch. But you have to be careful with this one.

For many crossdressers it might be nearly impossible to masturbate while thinking about anything other than crossdressing. If this is the case, you may have to avoid masturbation altogether. But for me, I found it very helpful to give up crossdressing and increase my desire for my wife by thinking about her while masturbating. It took discipline. But releasing that sexual tension at times was very helpful when tempted.

8. Get some accountability.

Realize that you probably are not going to be successful doing this alone. Find others in your life to support you, some for indirect support, and some people for direct support who know about your crossdressing struggle. Part of this support could be going to church. It could be finding a specific church small group to admit your struggle to. It could be joining a sex addicts anonymous group.

It could include telling a couple close friends about your addiction and getting their encouragement and accountability. It could involve telling your wife. Telling close friends and my wife was immensely helpful to me. We all need people to confess our sins to because when we confess to someone, temptations lose their power over us. We need people to ask us regularly how we are doing. We need people who will stick by us through thick and thin. We need people who will encourage us. We need people who will celebrate with us when we are successful at beating crossdressing, and people who will help pick us back up and remind us of God’s grace at times that we fail. We need to commit to telling the truth if we are going to be successful.

I’d highly encourage you to tell your wife about your crossdressing struggle. Being a woman, and being in such an intimate relationship with you puts her in a unique position. Just telling her will help you, even though it could be very painful for both of you at first. But the truth may just set you both free. Having your wife know brings a reality check to your actions that is hard to match. She can help you realize the foolishness of what you were doing and encourage you in your new fight against it. She can help you think through your own personality and struggle with crossdressing. I also think this kind of honesty is terribly vital for such an important and intimate relationship like marriage. Crossdressing is something that has shaped your entire life, and it would help her to understand you better to know about it.

You also might want to consider confessing sins of crossdressing to your wife, sister, mother, or others in your life that you might have confused or hurt by your crossdressing, as well as asking them for forgiveness. Last, I have an email prayer list I’ve created for those of us who are fighting and struggling together or have a heart to pray for those who are struggling. It’s a great way to receive prayer and help from others who are also fighting crossdressing

9. Find a valuable purpose in life and positive ways to use your energy

I think a lot of us can’t seem to give up our struggle with crossdressing we don’t take life very seriously. We don’t get much fulfillment out of other things in life. We are just ticking the time away, not working hard at our jobs, not finding ways to contribute to the world and help other people. We have no ultimate purpose in life, such as the purpose of loving God, living for him, and loving other people because of God’s love for us. If life is pretty meaningless for you, and nothing really stretches you, or gives you joy and fulfillment, then of course you’d keep turning back to crossdressing or pornography for fleeting pleasures. So my first piece of advice here again is to find your ultimate purpose and meaning in life in God. And then figure out what his specific purpose is for you in your life. What has he created you to do? How can he use you to impact the world and make it a better place in some small but meaningful ways?

Besides just finding a purpose in life, we need positive ways to use our energy. Volunteering, helping people out, fun hobbies, and getting involved in church are just a few ways to learn how to spend our time differently. Instead of spending all of our free time hiding in closets in our wives’ clothes, we can do things that have value, and things that help others. Try something new. Read some good books. Stretch yourself out of your comfort zone. Find some adventure in life beyond crossdressing.

I also include in this step rediscovering who we are as men. Start letting your male traits out. Enjoy being a man. Have your wife affirm your manhood. Upgrade your male wardrobe. Enjoy taking care of your appearance as a man. Enjoy looking good as a man.

Find out what the Bible says about true manhood and personhood. Many of the stereotypes about masculinity and femininity in our culture are at best stifling, and at worst destructive, and may even have contributed to our developing desires for crossdressing. Learn to integrate the contrasting aspects of your personality that were divided into your male self and crossdressing self. Be a whole complete human being. Those aspects of your personality that you stifled in order to be a man of our culture, and which came out in your crossdressing times, integrate them into your real self.

Last, a little tidbit. Take your desire for female beauty and interest in fashion and point it towards your girlfriend or wife. Talk to her about fashion and what you find beautiful. Go shopping with her and help her find things that look good on her. You can enjoy the female clothes in the way they were supposed to be enjoyed by you, that is, on your wife or girlfriend. This way you can utilize your healthy attention to female beauty in a healthy non-deceitful way.

10. Make peace with the reality that the temptations might never go away.

Like most temptations to sin, the reality is that the temptations might never completely go away. This is just the reality and should not make us depressed. Treat crossdressing like an addiction. An alcoholic might always have certain small desires to drink, but they continue to resist the rest of their life. Similarly, we might desire it at times for the rest of our lives, but we can still resist. And we can still lead a healthy fulfilling life.

But don’t focus so much on the future, just to take things one day at a time. The day’s problems and temptations are enough to worry about.

I would like to encourage you though that it is of course possible for your crossdressing desires to completely go away. Each person is different and there are some who seem to have no more temptations. For me, my crossdressing desires are largely nonexistent these days. Once in a while, rarely, I’ll have some crossdressing temptations, but they’ve become easy to resist. I think that for any of us who stop crossdressing, after the first really hard withdrawal period, the crossdressing temptations slowly start to lessen in strength.

11. Deal with failure in a healthy way.

If you fail, spend time confessing to God and enjoying his forgiveness, and then get going again in your fight against crossdressing. Don’t let Satan use your failure for evil. Satan hits us hard in our failures. He loves to make us wallow in condemnation, thinking we aren’t good enough to be forgiven by God. It’s true we aren’t good enough, but God forgives us because of his merciful and loving nature, not because we deserve forgiveness. And Satan also likes to use failure to make us think we have no power over sin and so we might as well give up. But God promises us that he has given us the power to resist any temptation that comes our way.

Satan also likes to encourage us to conquer sin using our own strength. This only leads to failure or pride. The true way to fight sin, is to find joy in God’s forgiveness, and be transformed by that forgiveness and grace. Then we fight sin, not for our own pride, not using our own strength, but we do it with God’s strength. We fight sin out of thanksgiving for God’s grace, not in order to earn God’s grace. Keep going back to God’s forgiveness and grace. It should be the motivation for all the good that we do. We aren’t trying to earn anything.

12. Try to understand yourself more deeply.

I’m convinced that an important part of the healing process from crossdressing, is trying to understand ourselves more deeply. Rather than just stopping crossdressing and leaving it in the past, we should spend some time researching, studying, and thinking about what caused us to develop the crossdressing desires we have. But be careful about doing this. Wait until you’ve successfully stopped crossdressing for a while, otherwise studying it and thinking about it could cause you to stumble.

When you are in a safe place in your journey of giving up crossdressing ask yourself these questions. What emotions and thoughts were going on behind the actions and behind the temptations? Think about how crossdressing has shaped your personality both positively and negatively. How did God use this part of your past for good, or how will he use it for good? Think through gender issues. Think through personality issues. Think through the ways crossdressing has affected your life. You could also consider seeing a counselor to help you work through these issues, but realize you may know far more about crossdressing and its effects than your counselor. It’s a subject that hasn’t been studied enough. Further, many counselors seem to think its harmless and don’t realize how destructive it can be.

John Mark N. Reynolds #fundie patheos.com

Can you be moral without God?

Of course you can, if by being “without God” one means not believing God exists. One can breathe without thinking air exists, after all. Humans are very good at denying the existence of a thing they need and use. I have known many moral atheists and have learned important lessons about living a good life from a few of them. Obviously, you can deny the existence of God and still be a very decent person.

Can you be moral without God?

Of course you cannot, because God exists (and reasonable people know He exists) so that there is nothing a person can do without God. The attribute of omnipresence rules out doing anything God isn’t around to experience.

I think what the question probably means: is God a necessary component in living a moral life whether you acknowledge Him or not? God might be helpful in living a moral life by telling you when you are making moral mistakes for example, but is He necessary?

He is.

This is true for three basic reasons: His sustaining us, His law, and His revelation.

First, God sustains our very existence as beings. He is by definition “the ground of being.” There is nothing we can do without His involvement. He is and so we are. Because we are free will beings, God is not the primary reason for our decisions, but He is the overarching cause for our having free will and minds capable of choosing.

Second, God has created the world with natural and moral laws. We can discover both types of laws without referring to God and even use them to fly a plane or feed the poor. Our choices determine which we do, but it is God that created and sustains both types of laws.

I am not suggesting that God intervenes constantly to prop up the cosmos and morality. He exists and permeates the cosmos and the moral universe. He sustains, but He does more than sustain. He undergirds meaning and value. Our moral choices matter because He exists to provide the absolute standard of goodness. He has, in all fullness, the property of goodness and so becomes the standard by which all goodness can be measured.

God is also all knowing, including what might have been if we had chosen differently. We can measure the outcome of our moral choices based on this knowledge, but only God could reveal such truth to us. The cosmos is so complex that such knowledge would be too wonderful for us without His revelation.

Divine revelation is necessary for complete morality because being moral is (in part) unknowable. The universe is so complicated and our passions so messed up by our brokenness that we need God to tell us aspects of the moral law that would otherwise escape our notice.

As Aristotle pointed, out morality is not usually dealing with actions that are always wrong. Sane humans agree with the moral law that it is always wrong to torture people for fun. Fortunately, most of our moral dilemmas do not deal with such terrible choices.

Most actions we take are moral if not done too little (defect) or too much. Sometimes the outcome determines the morality of the action. For example, it is not immoral in itself to eat, but one might eat immorally! It is easy (for me!) to imagine eating too much and being a glutton or too little and becoming Scrooge about food. If God does exist and is not silent in our lives, then divine guidance would be necessary to live a fully moral life with confidence.

We might not ever be perfectly moral, but we should aspire to such goodness. Knowing how to love the people around me is not just more hopeful with God, but is possible. That we (almost always) fail (some great saints come close to success) does not mean that possibility isn’t there.

Best of all, God is not merely “good,” but goodness implies mercy and love for His broken children. We have chosen badly and only God can help us (whether we see it or not) do good with any consistency. Thank God for God!

SteamArst #fundie arstechnica.com

This is one of the reasons some atheists such as Anthony Flew eventually accepted God as a first cause, as initial inception explanations of matter then life how life got started amounted to a spontaneous appearance by the combination of time and coincidence.

Ie:
if you wait long enough a big bang will occur manifesting matter where there was nothing before ,
if you wait long enough the inert matter will combine into stars and planets
if you wait long enough complex molecules will combine producing life that will evolve
if you wait long enough evolution will produce persons reading arstechnica.com on cell phone screens while riding the subway to work.

Hanz-Willhelm #fundie imdb.com

Interesting.

To the concept of following God being a boring life verses a life a sin being a fun life.....I'd say that is actually a falsehood. God's laws are here to protect us and to let us live a fuller freer life, many have fallen for the misconception that a life of debauchery is fun.

Probably the strongest form of this is sexual sin. Many believe God's laws are boring, sexual sin is fun and you'll live a fuller, life with more fun if you live it up sexually.

Well, if God created sex, created our bodies and created our need for sex and he tells us it is reserved to be between a husband and wife in a lifetime covenant it is interesting that everyone thinks they know better.

A Godly marriage of openness, respect, sacrifice and love will lead to a much more intense intimacy than any of the flings of sin. A faithful, lifelong partner will be a life free of sexual disease, pain over each other's sexual past, unwanted pregnancies, abortions, broken homes and children growing up without both parents, single parents trying to raise kids and earn an income, pain of being used for sex and than being abandoned by someone you cared about. People act as if free sex with no "rules" is so much fun with no dark side.

The same thing with abstaining from drugs and too much alcohol. "How boring". I think many believe that flippantly, without acknowledging the truth about how many thousands upon thousands upon thousands of lives that are destroyed with substance abuse, probably more like millions who get addicted to alcohol or some drug......all thinking it was fun to try it out and to get wasted at parties, never intending to actually get hooked but getting hooked all the same as it is difficult to use the stuff and not to physically build up some dependencies on it. "I can handle my liquor!", well, maybe you are. That doesn't negate the endless story of those whose lives were destroyed because life is just "more fun" with a little bit of drug to enhance things.

I believe the truth is that living within the healthy boundaries God laid out is a more happy, stable fulfilled life than those who think it's fun to live it up. Come back and visit these people in 30 years and see who often these things which seemed so fun at one point are looked back at with regret and have ended up damaging their lives.

These boundaries aren't given to deprive people of life/fun but for our own good and to increase the abundance of life.

mother-child-life #fundie mother-child-life.tumblr.com

[ note this person also is an atheist btw ]

Iget how pro-choicers can see this and feel repulsed and angry. No-one wants to see a pregnant 9 year old, no one. Not me, not betterthanabortion, nobody. It breaks my heart that this little girl is going through this, that she was sexually assaulted, and now she is facing a pregnancy. It’s absolutely upsetting, of course, and I hope whoever did this to her is punished accordingly. The thing about being pro-life is that we view all humans completely equal to one another, even humans in the uterus. So when the baby is born and the mother is in the process of healing physically and emotionally, there will be a new little boy or girl in the world who will be able to live their life. Both children can live, nobody has to die in order to recover from a tragedy. It is very possible for this girl to recover and live her life happily and healthy. I’m sure years from now when the baby is grown she will be happy that she’s alive. See, when I view this situation, as awful as it is, I see 2 children that need to be protected. While the pro-choice side jumps to murder as the only way this girl can recover and live a happy life.

Ray Comfort #fundie facebook.com

“Hi Ray Comfort, can you please tell me how you would recommend witnessing to a close relative who is a very convinced atheist, and who is dying of cancer? Many thanks.” Delphine R. Noah

We will pray for him. Maybe he will read this:

It was early in the morning. Very early. Most people in the airport looked as though they could have done with an extra week or so in bed. I was flying back from New York to Los Angeles waiting to board a plane when a tall man asked me, “What rows did they call?” I answered, “First class… the rich folks.” He smiled and said, “Yeah. The ones who should be going on their own Learjet.” I handed him a Million Dollar Bill tract and said, “Here’s the down payment on your Learjet.” When he smiled, I passed him a Department of Annoyance tract, and said, “And here’s my card.” He turned it over and to my horror began to read out loud the gospel message on the back—despite the fact that the text was printed in reverse to give me getaway time. When I quickly added, “It’s a gospel tract,” he mumbled “I’m an atheist.”

While atheism is the ultimate intellectual suicide, I can understand why some people are tempted to believe that there’s no God. The previous night I had listened to a CNN report that scientists had discovered why human beings are more intelligent than animals. I was intrigued with their assumption, and listened to how scientists believed that 20 million years ago we developed larger brains. They predicted that the human brain will continue to grow, giving us larger heads. This will mean that future generations will see more Cesarean births. I admired the newscaster’s ability to remain straight-faced.

A few minutes later, CNN reported that after a giant tsunami in Southeast Asia killed multitudes, authorities could hardly find any animals that died in the flooding. They surmised that the animals had some sort of intelligence that caused them to move to higher ground when the tsunami-causing earthquake struck. It was human beings who stayed on the beach to take pictures of the wave as it approached.

As I stood in line at the airport, the morning newspaper showed a picture of a ten-year-old piece of grilled cheese sandwich which was said to bear the likeness of the Virgin Mary. It was sold on eBay to an “intelligent” human, who paid $28,000 for it.

It is information like this that should help anyone with any intelligence to realize that humanity isn’t as intelligent as we are led to believe. While most Christians are too smart to bite into the error of Virgin Mary toast, they profess a faith that makes no sense. While watching TV in my hotel room the night before, I saw a well-known pastor talk about his book, which has sold a phenomenal 20 million copies. He said that God’s agenda for humanity was to “make our lives better.” That was a summation of his message.

Tell that to those who were burying tens of thousands of human corpses after the tsunami hit. Tell that to the fathers who hold the dead bodies of their beloved children in their arms, or to the relatives of those who died of horrific diseases. It doesn’t take much intelligence to realize that if there is a God who created all things, He must be all-powerful. Nothing is impossible for Him. He therefore could have easily prevented unspeakable agony by simply lifting His finger off the earthquake button. But He didn’t.

Yes, there is plenty of evidence (from cheese sandwiches to tsunamis) for a thinking person to conclude that a God of love who is all-powerful and wants to better the life of humanity doesn’t exist. If He did, He would immediately get a supply of good food to the starving in Africa so that their lives may be better, or at least provide some rain to grow their crops.

During that same day the tsunami hit, 150,000 other people died around the world—about 40,000 of starvation. If He wanted to make our lives better, perhaps He could also halt the parade of killer hurricanes that line up to regularly devastate the U.S., or He could slow down the hundreds of terrifying tornadoes that take precious human lives each year. Maybe He could even whisper to us a cure for the cancers that are killing millions annually, including innocent children.

A quick look at Jeremiah 9:21-24 gives the answer to this intellectual dilemma. How could God be loving and yet allow suffering? The Bible tells us that He is in control, and that He does send judgments to this earth. God is love, but He’s also just and holy and if He gave us what we deserve, the tsunami of His holiness would sweep us all into Hell.

Imagine you have knowledge that a bridge has been washed out by a terrible storm, on a dark and moonless night. You stop all approaching cars and say, “The bridge that spans a thousand-foot chasm has been washed away! Please turn your vehicle around.” The violence of the storm itself is enough to convince any thinking driver that you are speaking the truth, and those who have the sense to believe you do turn around.

Tsunamis, terrible diseases, agonizing cancers, massive earthquakes, devastating tornadoes, killer hurricanes, awful suffering, and death itself are very real and violent storms that should be enough to convince any thinking person that our warning is true.

The message of Christianity isn’t one of God wanting to better this life for humanity. It is one of warning of a terrible fate in store for those who continue on the road of sin. We are told by God’s Word that there are two deaths on the highway to Hell. The first death is when we leave the storms of this life and pass into timeless eternity. The second death is the chasm of eternal damnation. It is the terrifying justice of a holy God.

So with the cheese sandwich insanity, and the confusion about the message of Christianity, I could sympathize with my atheist friend in the airport. When he professed atheism it gave me the opportunity to humbly cite my atheist credentials. I said, “I wrote a book called God Doesn’t Believe in Atheists: Proof the Atheist Doesn’t Exist.” Then I told him that I was a platform speaker at the American Atheists’ national convention in 2001. I offered, “It’s really easy to prove God’s existence.” He replied, “It’s not healthy for me to talk about God.” I said that I could understand that, and added, “But you are a reasonable and open-minded person, so you can listen to me for two minutes.”

He gave me the okay, so I told him how he could know for sure that God existed, that God had given him a conscience and that if he even lusted after a woman, Jesus said that he had committed adultery already with her in his heart. I also mentioned that if a criminal was given a death sentence and he said to the judge, “But I don’t believe in the electric chair,” it didn’t change reality.

He politely listened, and said, “Well, I’d better board the plane.” He reached out his hand, shook mine and said, “My name is Pat.” I told him my name, watched him board, and prayed that he would read the literature that he still held in his hand… and that he would have the intelligence to believe the words of warning.

One other thing. We know that God exists for the same reason we know when we look at a building, that a builder built it. Buildings don’t build themselves. And neither did creation (Nature) make itself. That is a scientific impossibility.

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

Here at TomatoBubble.com; we love all of our readers, including the Atheist / Evolutionists. From time to time an E-mail that reads something like the following will arrive in the inbox:

"Mike. I love your work but you really need to stick to history and current events. You do not understand the science behind Evolution and are only harming your credibility when you attack Darwin."

Though this type of feedback is certainly more cordial and tolerable than the occasional, "You are a stupid ignorant deranged 'Nazi' extremist who believes that a giant spaghetti monster created the universe in 7 days. Ha ha ha" - it is still a variation of the condescending you-do-not-understand-science ad hominem logical fallacy that Evolutionists always resort to. This rhetorical device is a weaponized trick that we shall now disarm.

First of all, the lack of any extensive "scientific background" does not necessarily disqualify a logical thinker from expressing an opinion on Evolution or any other matter related to science. If a man observes a rapidly darkening sky on a brutally hot and humid summer afternoon; followed by a sudden temperature drop and distant rumbles of thunder; would his lack of a "background in meteorology" invalidate his opinion that rain is forthcoming?

If a man opts to take the elevator downstairs instead of simply jumping out of a 40th floor window and into his waiting convertible; would his lack of a "background in physics" invalidate his fear of jumping out of skyscrapers?

This idea that any matters pertaining to science, or alleging to pertain to science, can only be discussed by those with the right "qualifications" is a clear example of another classic logical fallacy; the 'Appeal to Authority'. Every great philosopher from Buddha, to Confucius, to Plato, to Socrates, to Marcus Aurelius, to Jesus, to Schopenhauer and so many others specifically warned against the inherent errors associated with this type of boot-licking, group-thinking worship of authority figures. Buddha expressed the key to right thinking very well when he stated:

"Do not go by reports, by legends, by traditions, by scripture, by logical conjecture, by inference, by analogies, by agreement through pondering views, by probability, or by the thought."

In other words, "To hell with those diploma-decorated fools. Use your own reason and observation!" And with that, let us dispense with this puffed-up patronizing rubbish about "lack of a scientific background" once and for all. You see, it doesn't take a "scientific background" to understand the basic and timeless principles of what is known as "The Scientific Method". Ironically, it is the hallowed Scientific Method which dooms the "theoretical science" of Darwinian Evolution to the toilet bowl of pseudo-scientific error.

Had Darwin studied Greek or Buddhist philosophy, he would never have made such a monkey of himself.

What is the Scientific Method?

The Scientific Method consists of the flow-chart steps shown in the following chart:

image

Each step must logically flow into the next step until the process is complete. No skipping steps! As soon as the standards of any given step cannot be met, the game ends and the hypothesis goes into the garbage. Now, let's plug "Evolution" TM into the step climber and see what we get.

Step 1: Ask a Question

OK. This one is easy. Anyone can ask a question about anything. Here it goes: "How did we all get here?"

Step 2: Do Background Research

Gather data and observe it carefully. If you detect a pattern that suggests a plausible conclusion, then move onto the next step. What Darwin "discovered" during this step is that all living creatures share many common traits; and that the differences among them adapt them perfectly to their natural environment.

Step 3: Construct a Hypothesis

Based on your data mining, make an educated guess as to what the truth is. Not just any ole guess; not a wild and baseless guess; but an educated guess based on a compelling pattern of data. Here, at a very early stage of the Scientific Method, Darwin has already gone off the rails. In his own words:

"The real affinities of all organic beings, in contradiction to their adaptive resemblances, are due to inheritance or community of descent. Therefore I should infer from analogy that probably all the organic beings which have ever lived on this earth have descended from some one primordial form, into which life was first breathed."

What Darwin observed is nothing that a retarded 8 year old, living 10,000 years ago, could not have easily noticed on his own; namely, that all creatures have much in common. For example, a lizard has two eyes, a mouth, teeth, a tongue, four limbs, a spine, a skeleton etc; and, a human being also two eyes, a mouth, teeth, a tongue, four limbs, a spine, a skeleton etc. And from that, and nothing more, Darwin "hypothesizes" that all living things came from an original "single-cell" organism? Really Chuck?

Darwin himself even admits that there is no data to support his hypothesis; which means that the hypothesis itself should never have been put forth in the first place. Again, from his own mouth:

"On this doctrine of the extermination of an infinitude of connecting links, between the living and extinct inhabitants of the world, and at each successive period between the extinct and still older species, why is not every geological formation charged with such links? Why does not every collection of fossil remains afford plain evidence of the gradation and mutation of the forms of life?

We meet with no such evidence. and this is the most obvious and forcible of the many objections used against my theory."

That's right Chuckie. The MILLIONS of "missing links' flowing from single-cell pond scum to modern man did not exist in the 1800's, nor have they been pieced together to this day. In fact, as even prominent Evolutionists openly admit, the fossil record actually appears to show that new life forms came on to the scene very suddenly.

Nonetheless, in spite of the fact that the standards of the 'Hypothesis Step' of Scientific Method have, by Darwin's own admission, not been met; let us, purely for the sake of argument, cheat a little and give the Evolutionists a "free pass" to the next step.

Step 4: Test Your Hypothesis by Doing an Experiment

I don't even know where to even begin with this one. How does one construct an experiment to "prove" that great-great-great grandma[x] was a piece of algae that spontaneously appeared in a pond, and "mutated" into millions of transitional species, culminating in what we are today. In the absence of any experimentation, one could conceivably skip this step and jump to an intense observation of unfolding natural processes; a "natural" experiment, so to speak.

But here again, there is nothing to observe. The reality is that trans-species evolution is not observable and has never been observed, neither in nature nor in the fossil record. Sorry Evolutionists, but a non-definitive skull fragment of some creature purported to be an "ape ancestor" does not meet the standard of observation; let alone constitute evidence that great-great-great grandma[x] was single-celled pond scum. The same goes for your desperately hyped-up finches, peppered moths, 'super rats', platypuses etc.

And speaking of "simple" single-cell organisms (which we now know are more complex than nuclear submarines and space shuttles!), a single-cell organism has NEVER been observed to "mutate" into a new species of two-cell organism. My God! The Evolutionists cannot even validate, neither in nature nor in a laboratory, the jump from one-cell bacteria to two-cell bacteria; yet they call us "stupid" for doubting that our common one-celled pond scum great-great-great grandma[x] "evolved" into the modern day human, elephant, bird, bumble bee, dolphin, eagle, spider, flower, tree etc.

Obviously, steps 5 and 6 of the Scientific Method are rendered mute; but that doesn't stop the dogmatic Evolutionists and degenerate Marxists from pounding their fists on the table and screaming "Science ... science ... science!" in your face; whilst viciously denouncing you as "uneducated" for daring to question their pond scum to human scenario.

The Theory of trans-species Evolution TM is neither testable nor observable. Likewise, the theory of life blindly coming from non-life is neither testable, nor observable; to say nothing of even being sane. Heck, these ideas were never even 'hypothesizable', and that was before our understanding of the incredibly complex DNA computer code we call the genome; a mind boggling instructional code that is programmed into all organisms, including those "simple" single-cell amoebas and bacteria!

Bottom Line: According to any honest rendering of the Scientific Method, Evolution TM is NOT science!

Johann Hari #fundie theguardian.com

Is everything you think you know about depression wrong?
In this extract from his new book, Johann Hari, who took antidepressants for 13 years, calls for a new approach

In the 1970s, a truth was accidentally discovered about depression – one that was quickly swept aside, because its implications were too inconvenient, and too explosive. American psychiatrists had produced a book that would lay out, in detail, all the symptoms of different mental illnesses, so they could be identified and treated in the same way across the United States. It was called the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual. In the latest edition, they laid out nine symptoms that a patient has to show to be diagnosed with depression – like, for example, decreased interest in pleasure or persistent low mood. For a doctor to conclude you were depressed, you had to show five of these symptoms over several weeks.

The manual was sent out to doctors across the US and they began to use it to diagnose people. However, after a while they came back to the authors and pointed out something that was bothering them. If they followed this guide, they had to diagnose every grieving person who came to them as depressed and start giving them medical treatment. If you lose someone, it turns out that these symptoms will come to you automatically. So, the doctors wanted to know, are we supposed to start drugging all the bereaved people in America?

The authors conferred, and they decided that there would be a special clause added to the list of symptoms of depression. None of this applies, they said, if you have lost somebody you love in the past year. In that situation, all these symptoms are natural, and not a disorder. It was called “the grief exception”, and it seemed to resolve the problem.

Then, as the years and decades passed, doctors on the frontline started to come back with another question. All over the world, they were being encouraged to tell patients that depression is, in fact, just the result of a spontaneous chemical imbalance in your brain – it is produced by low serotonin, or a natural lack of some other chemical. It’s not caused by your life – it’s caused by your broken brain. Some of the doctors began to ask how this fitted with the grief exception. If you agree that the symptoms of depression are a logical and understandable response to one set of life circumstances – losing a loved one – might they not be an understandable response to other situations? What about if you lose your job? What if you are stuck in a job that you hate for the next 40 years? What about if you are alone and friendless?

"Drug companies would fund huge numbers of studies and then only release the ones that showed success"

The grief exception seemed to have blasted a hole in the claim that the causes of depression are sealed away in your skull. It suggested that there are causes out here, in the world, and they needed to be investigated and solved there. This was a debate that mainstream psychiatry (with some exceptions) did not want to have. So, they responded in a simple way – by whittling away the grief exception. With each new edition of the manual they reduced the period of grief that you were allowed before being labelled mentally ill – down to a few months and then, finally, to nothing at all. Now, if your baby dies at 10am, your doctor can diagnose you with a mental illness at 10.01am and start drugging you straight away.

Dr Joanne Cacciatore, of Arizona State University, became a leading expert on the grief exception after her own baby, Cheyenne, died during childbirth. She had seen many grieving people being told that they were mentally ill for showing distress. She told me this debate reveals a key problem with how we talk about depression, anxiety and other forms of suffering: we don’t, she said, “consider context”. We act like human distress can be assessed solely on a checklist that can be separated out from our lives, and labelled as brain diseases. If we started to take people’s actual lives into account when we treat depression and anxiety, Joanne explained, it would require “an entire system overhaul”. She told me that when “you have a person with extreme human distress, [we need to] stop treating the symptoms. The symptoms are a messenger of a deeper problem. Let’s get to the deeper problem.”

[...]

With each of the nine causes of depression and anxiety I learned about, I kept being taught startling facts and arguments like this that forced me to think differently. Professor John Cacioppo of Chicago University taught me that being acutely lonely is as stressful as being punched in the face by a stranger – and massively increases your risk of depression. Dr Vincent Felitti in San Diego showed me that surviving severe childhood trauma makes you 3,100% more likely to attempt suicide as an adult. Professor Michael Chandler in Vancouver explained to me that if a community feels it has no control over the big decisions affecting it, the suicide rate will shoot up.

This new evidence forces us to seek out a very different kind of solution to our despair crisis. One person in particular helped me to unlock how to think about this. In the early days of the 21st century, a South African psychiatrist named Derek Summerfeld went to Cambodia, at a time when antidepressants were first being introduced there. He began to explain the concept to the doctors he met. They listened patiently and then told him they didn’t need these new antidepressants, because they already had anti-depressants that work. He assumed they were talking about some kind of herbal remedy.

He asked them to explain, and they told him about a rice farmer they knew whose left leg was blown off by a landmine. He was fitted with a new limb, but he felt constantly anxious about the future, and was filled with despair. The doctors sat with him, and talked through his troubles. They realised that even with his new artificial limb, his old job—working in the rice paddies—was leaving him constantly stressed and in physical pain, and that was making him want to just stop living. So they had an idea. They believed that if he became a dairy farmer, he could live differently. So they bought him a cow. In the months and years that followed, his life changed. His depression—which had been profound—went away. “You see, doctor,” they told him, the cow was an “antidepressant”.

To them, finding an antidepressant didn’t mean finding a way to change your brain chemistry. It meant finding a way to solve the problem that was causing the depression in the first place. We can do the same. Some of these solutions are things we can do as individuals, in our private lives. Some require bigger social shifts, which we can only achieve together, as citizens. But all of them require us to change our understanding of what depression and anxiety really are.

This is radical, but it is not, I discovered, a maverick position. In its official statement for World Health Day in 2017, the United Nations reviewed the best evidence and concluded that “the dominant biomedical narrative of depression” is based on “biased and selective use of research outcomes” that “must be abandoned”. We need to move from “focusing on ‘chemical imbalances’”, they said, to focusing more on “power imbalances”.

After I learned all this, and what it means for us all, I started to long for the power to go back in time and speak to my teenage self on the day he was told a story about his depression that was going to send him off in the wrong direction for so many years. I wanted to tell him: “This pain you are feeling is not a pathology. It’s not crazy. It is a signal that your natural psychological needs are not being met. It is a form of grief – for yourself, and for the culture you live in going so wrong. I know how much it hurts. I know how deeply it cuts you. But you need to listen to this signal. We all need to listen to the people around us sending out this signal. It is telling you what is going wrong. It is telling you that you need to be connected in so many deep and stirring ways that you aren’t yet – but you can be, one day.”

If you are depressed and anxious, you are not a machine with malfunctioning parts. You are a human being with unmet needs. The only real way out of our epidemic of despair is for all of us, together, to begin to meet those human needs – for deep connection, to the things that really matter in life.

(Summitter's note: Rebuttal by Steven Novella)

Mark Sennes #fundie talkorigins.org

I feel it's my duty to educate you folks a little bit on the subject of science. First of all, there is a Law known as the Law of Biogenesis. No exception to this law has ever been observed or ever will be observed. Life only comes from life. Any other view is completely UNSCIENTIFIC since no one has ever observed spontaneous generation and the more we learn about the complexities of living cells, the more we are confirmed of the impossibility of such an event. Second of all, there is no mechanism in all of nature to produce "evolution" (i.e. bacteria to man). Boy, mututions do your "theory" (fantasy is a better word) a lot of good since no mutation has ever been observed to increase the amount of genetic information. Again, the evolutionist's unscientific concept of information-increasing mutations is mere fantasy having never been observed. Third, natural selection does not help your religion of evolution either since it does not produce any new genetic information. It merely selects the genes best suited for survival in any given group of plants or animals. Last but not least, the universe, and especially the earth, cannot be more than several thousand years old. Ever hear of the earth's magnetic field? Do you realize how quickly it is decaying and how incredibly strong it would have been even 10,000 years ago? Well that's a stupid question. Obviously you don't realize it, or else you are in a state of denial. There is not a shred of evidence supporting an earth or a universe that is more than several thousand years old and I also think it is my duty to warn you of the coming judgment you will face when Jesus Christ returns and damns you to hell for not believing in Him and punishes you with extreme severity for leading so many astray with your bogus "theory" of evolution. According to God's Word, "it would be better that a millstone were tied around [your] neck and [you] were drowned in the depths of the sea," than to face the wrath of the Almighty God who is fed up with your satanic deception of human beings.

The This is some long shit' edition of FSTDT.

Sande Van der Straten #ufo #magick bibliotecapleyades.net

These are the notes that I took at the meeting held February 8th, 1992 at Maleny, Queensland.

This is my version of my notes of the meeting with Robert Morning Sky a full blooded Apache/Hopi Indian. Who was raised by his two grandparents after his father was killed and his mother left the reservation.

From the age of 1-5 years, he had no contact with the white man at all. He was taught by his grandfathers and with a group of other young people by a group of people they called the Star Warriors - aliens he code-names Blues.

These people taught him to run 6 miles with a full mouth of water and not choke or spill a drop, then they would return and have to spit the water out at the feet of the Warriors. They had to stand with their backs to their elders who would shoot an arrow and they, the students, would have to turn and catch it mid-flight. He said they didn’t realize - the students - that they weren’t supposed to be able to do these things.

The policy of the Star Warrior is that knowledge is not given, it is earned. The way to learn is to be led to discovery.

There is an old Hopi prophecy (today’s red man is white tomorrows white man is green). The first alien contact started about 1947 - 1948 and they had either already, or were going to spend 50 years with the elders of the Hopi Indian reservation.

A description of the Star Warriors is of clear, translucent skin, large almond shaped eyes and small of stature. The main issue of their teaching was PURSUE YOUR PASSION, follow your own way, do your own thing, don’t be pressured into being anything but what and who you are.

A medicine man is not necessarily a healer, they are people who do their own thing with a passion, i.e. one that will make you practice your practice your own medicine, two, feel better - medicine people make both things one and the same. A warrior is a living example of passion.

What is passion, it is an inner feeling, a love activity. It is that which makes time flow quickly, that one will move heaven and earth to do, that one will make time for. Passion is the unity of union of love between man and woman, which has more power and energy than anything one earth and if harnessed can be unbeatable.

Harmony occurs when ones own heart beat moves in time with another, i.e. the drum music of the dance, the heartbeat of chosen one, the heartbeat of a nation, the heartbeat of the universe and the earth. Think about your passion, if it makes you feel good, and shivery, it is your passion. It is your passion that makes all things possible.

The Hopi tradition is that it is man’s job to make all things possible for the womenfolk. They must attract, but the women must chose.

The reason for long hair is enhancement of beauty and the "Indian love handle" - he mentioned that the caveman used to pull their women around by their hair, he says it was wrong, the Indian women catch their men by their hair!

Men must see the world through the eyes of women.

Passion
The fire, the individuality, the you. It is internal, we are told to be what you are supposed to be, don’t be anything else. We have a life force and energy that if harnessed could cause more damage than an atomic explosion. But we need to practice harmony and frequency. We find our own frequency and can raise it to match another and harmonize, match it don’t contend with it or anything else, or you will be destroyed. The first sensation we receive, is our mother’s heartbeat. We all need to be one harmonious heartbeat.

Body
Your job is to master your own body, if you don’t master your body, nothing will work for you.


Spiritual
Anything else is spiritual, the trees, air, water etc. To attain oneself, you have to move outwards, not grow inwards or else you will become like the black stars and implode.

Shape shifting - is possible by becoming that shape - my feeling is that in making self believe so much that a super imposed image forms in your mind and the mind of those around you - by increasing your own frequency you can become anything i.e. a microwave than excite water, so that it changes and becomes hot.

When our energy rise, so does our body temperature. We have the ability to raise our own and other peoples frequencies.
In 1943 the government conducted a series of experiments called the Philadelphia Experiment, to teleport articles.

It partly succeeded and partly went wrong. On January 8/9th, there was a terrific light storm that was not so much a storm as an immense light show. (During this storm I, Sande, was sitting of the front porch, connected to the storm, Robert, my guide, very clearly spoke to me and told me not to feed the storm). Robert Morningsky video-taped the storm and on part of the film, the form of a ship appeared.

December 19/20 Nexus magazine reported that a ship from the Philadelphia Experiment materialized into one of the bays in Australian Waters and then disappeared. picture (Courier Mail, 31/12/91).

If you are not in tune with your passion you cannot create your own reality. Your passion is your responsibility. Who cares what others feel and think.

Your answers and salvation are within.

1930-1940 World War II
Madman Hitler tried to create the perfect man, and conducted bio-genetic experiments
Work on flying saucers research, development what is known as Foo Fighters - (14.2.1944)
The US developed an atomic weapon and tested it in Northern New Mexico
Others tried to develop Time Travel. Out in the universe, alien nations viewed us and were dismayed. Can you imagine the SS Eldridge going through into another dimension. Whilst testing a new protection device called radar uncontrollable bursts of energy, several flying saucers were forcibly landed. The area of landing was the Arizona area. The Amerindians respected the aliens found.

1948
Several discs crashed, so a military force called blue force was formed, to remove all evidence of UFOs. A live alien was captured and he was called EBE, Extraterrestrial Biological Entity.

It was found that he was not able to eliminate waste through the normal way, it was eliminate through the pores of his skin. He took sick, and a famous botanist Jaro Mendoza was called in, but in 1952, EBE died. A project called Sigma was instigated to call EBEs brothers to come and find him but to no avail.

The satellite dishes were placed on Indian lands, and the workers, believing that the Indian race was non consequential, so gave them quite a bit of information, believing that they would not understand it.


1947
In the locker of one of the landed UFOs were found human parts.


1953
December, contact was made with Aliens. Astronomers found a bunch of space ships going around the earth. Contact was made outside one of the Indian reservations.

1954
Eisenhower met with the greys and was offered certain secrets in return for the use of people for research and experimentation. They informed the president that they were a dying race and needed help to get their bodies stronger and healthier. An agency MJ-12 was brought into effect, to monitor this program of experiments and implantations.

Negotiations were completed and treaty was signed in California. In Florida another body of Aliens arrived, called by Robert Morningsky, as the Blues.

They offered other advice, not to deal with the greys, it would only lead to disaster, but to follow your own path. They would teach with peace and harmony if men would disarm and listen. The military said no deal! So they left, but a few decided to remain and stayed in Northern Mexico and Arizona and made a treaty with the Hopi Indians.

These Aliens are known by the Hopi as Star Warriors.

The greys left an ambassador called Krill and adopted an equilateral triangle as their insignia. The military force name as the Blue Force became the Delta Force and was formed to study the greys. Two bases were built and called several names, the Earth base - Hanger 18, Dreamland or Area 51.

The greys went underground under the reservations in the four corner area of Mexico, Utah, Arizona and California. It was for the purpose of monitoring the Blues. The Blues had to flee the reservation and go into hiding, a few of the Elders went with them.

The Hopi legend is that there were two races, the children of the feather who came from the skies, and the children of the reptile who came from under the earth. The children of the reptile chased the Hopi Indians out of the earth, these evil under-grounders were also called two hearts.

The government has signed a treaty with the children of the serpent. The Hopi have signed a treaty with the children of the feather.

The greys want a perfect body, for a long time, there have been cattle mutilations. Always missing, were the organs of elimination. The grey’s bodies are always cold, and they feed on our energies, our fears, our out of control energies.

When you are fearful and out of control, the greys use and feed on that energy. What we need to do is know that it is o.k. to feel fear, but to flow with it, then control it by redirecting it into a positive event.

(NB - Do we not have an underground installation at Pine Gap that is run by the Americans? - Sande).

Control your passion - life force - you decide what you want, get an attitude! Don’t be afraid to say no! The government wants your money for their pet projects and the greys want your life-force, your energy.

Ask yourself these things.
1. Do the government make laws for themselves or for people.
2. Do they allow us to do our own thing.
3. Are we under their control on government subsidies etc...
The greys decided to stay on earth and needed acceptance, so they hired an advertising agency to come up with some good ideas - hence - My favorite Martian, ALF, Star Trek, Star wars, Alien Nation and ET.

The new program the Mutant Ninja Turtles and the Dinosaurs?? Look and be aware of the symbol of the triangle - TriStar Pictures??? Don’t rely on the government for your support, help yourself where you can. See the movie JFK.


1959
The Jason Society decided to do something about global warming:
1. Blow a hole in the ozone layer, to let the heat out.
2. Develop underground for the elite societies.
3. Develop other planets into colonies. The last two were adopted, but the first has since be done.
Several things have been happening to engender fear and to give more control to the government:
1. Release of dangerous Psychotics and early release of killers and menaces to society.
2. Wars and upheavals.
3. Drug induced societies and drug dependent societies.
4. Mainland China.


Kachina Hopi - great spirit fire

Any living thing that is stressed is food for the children of the lizard.

Robert saw for the first time pictures of crop circles, and recognized them as Hopi symbols. He professed that if he could see them in their correct order, he would be able to ’read them’.

He feels that Mother earth is calling out Help me!


Question time
Q: - Why would governments hide the fact that aliens exist?
A: - If we knew, we would quit doing what the government want us to do.

Q: - Do the greys know they are aliens?
A: - The Greys have interbred - the more they interbreed, the more chance there is that they will lose their memories of who they really are, they become half human and half alien and can be quite mixed up emotionally. They must be 5th and 6th generation greys by now, and who don’t know they are greys. (Where do you think we get all our information from - disgruntled greys!!)

Q: - How can we tell the children of the greys.
A: - They make you feel creepy and have reptilian looking eyes and features. Greys have large eyes and have difficulty focusing. They are arrogant. They will be a strong body odor they tend to drain one of energy. They need to wear sunglasses - CIA????

The Blues
Short, big eyes, wouldn’t describe too much, because they are preparing for something big. You will feel them, and you will know them!! It is possible that a 6th generation grey could end up marrying a 6th generation blue.

Our misuse of our energy can aid a grey to shape shift and thus not be recognized.
(At the meeting, I was with another person, and while the intermission was on, we were quietly talking, when the person appeared from nowhere, and introduced himself to me, using my name. [my name had not been mentioned, neither did I know this man. I did not have a name tag on].

It was an extremely hot day, and when I shook his hand, it was freezing cold and dry. He shook hands with my partner also. We watched him move back through the hall and disappear into a small of people. We watched the front door, and he did not exit through there. But when we looked for him later, he was nowhere to be found.

I have no idea what it all meant, I only know that it was a strange experience. Neither my partner nor I could remember the man’s name, although he has said it twice. No one else had contact with the man, or remembered seeing anyone. My partner was a very logical person, not given to fanciful visions etc.)
On December 21, 1991, a fragmented video tape would trigger a series of events that would permit these papers to come to life.

On the video tape were bits and pieces of information that confirmed what some American Indians have known for some time... that Alien Life Forms exist and walk amongst us.

Due to the release of information on that tape, it is now possible to reveal further information that could not be spoken of before this time.

An ages old code of silence could slowly and cautiously be unveiled. In the late forties and early fifties, a movement began on the pueblo Indian Reservations of the Southwest. It was the intent of the Elders involved to raise an isolated group of young Warriors in the "Old Ways". The teachings began but would soon receive an unexpected presence... the "Star Warrior". (Please read the chronology included).

Hand in hand with the "medicine warrior" ways, the "Star Warrior" ways would become the foundation of education of the young warriors. Hand in hand with the Elders, the Star Brother taught the Secrets of the Universe. Raised in the way of the Kachina, the children knew that the Spirit of things always looks different.

The appearance of the Star Brother was not frightening, he only looked a little unlike us... and... he played with us as a child would.

Knowledge must be earned. Wisdom must be learned... the "Way of the Warrior" would confirm that which was discovered and would give suggestion for direction, but Passion for knowledge MUST be exhibited... and so, the code was born - "confirm but do NOT originate.

Suggest and direct but leave discovery to the seeker of knowledge". These full-blooded Indian boys and girls spent their lives learning through discovery... and one by one they went out into the "outside" world. The author of these papers was one of those youngsters. The material in these papers does not violate the code, it only confirms information which has been uncovered by others.

It is hoped, however, that these papers may give researchers an idea or suggestion for a different perspective which may help to uncover further information on the "Grand Overview".

The information in these papers should not be accepted in and of themselves. You must seek our confirmation for yourself. The credibility of these papers does not depend on its author, but rather on what you discover from your study and investigation of the material presented.

CONFIRM EVERYTHING FOR YOURSELF! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY YOU CAN BE SATISFIED WITH THE TRUTHS PRESENTED.

The material is presented in bold, forthright form. If you seek elaboration.

"Keys" are available upon request.



SECRETS OF THE AMERICAN INDIAN - HOPI LEGEND OF CREATION

The Hopi Indian Legend of Creation tells of three different beginnings.
One story says that we have arisen from an underground paradise through an opening called Sipapu.
The second story tells of the descendancy from our birthplace near a Blue Star.
And the third story relates of a migration from a faraway place across a great body of water.
All three are true.

What matters is not which came first, but that they are all true. (Focus not on the leaf, rather look at the whole tree).

This spot is thought by some to be Sipapu, entrance to the Hopi Underworld.
It is a sacred place of pilgrimage for the Hopi,
at the bottom of the Canyon of the Little Colorado above its junction with the Colorado River.

The story of Sipapu reveals that we emerged in a somewhat undeveloped physical state, much like the prehistoric man.

Our bodies were still forming and pliable, but our features were a bit brutish. Man, called Koyemsi or Mudhead had two small round lumps for ears, two protruding knobs for eyes and one large lump for a mouth. The head was smooth and round as a ball.

As man developed, his physical body and features became more refined until he looks as he does now.

THIS IS THE HOPI VERSION OF EVOLUTION - (Key 1)
- This story of creation says that the underground paradise was wondrous with beautiful clear skies and plentiful food sources.

It was because of the existence of those called Two Hearts, the bad ones, that refuge was sought in the upper world by the Hopi, the peaceful ones. The underworld was not destroyed but was only sealed up to prevent the Two Hearts from rising upon to the surface world.

(Suggested research Hollow Earth Theorists may want to look at this legend more closely. At least one government agency is said to continue monitoring the Hopi Indian, to see when and if a return into the ground begins).


THE SECOND STORY OF CREATION - (Key 2)
- Tells of the descent of the Hopi from the Blue Star of a constellation called the Seven Sisters. One version tells of our travel to earth on the back of Enki, the eagle. Grandfather, the Great Spirit allowed the first man to select his home from the many stars of the universe.

Enki told first man of his home earth, and brought him to visit. First man’s exploration of the earth convinced him that this was where he wanted his children to be born and to grow. First Man returned to the heavens to tell Grandfather of his decision. Grandfather was pleased and granted to first man the right to call earth his home.

First man soon returned to the green place or Sakwap with his family shortly afterwards.

(Many of the hero stories throughout time and through many different cultures refer to a valiant group of seven. Warriors descended from the stars often use the sign of the Seven Sisters on their shields and medallions).


THE STORY OF THE MIGRATION - (Key 3)
- From a great land across the big waters speaks of the departure from a paradise far away. This story parallels many other creation legends, but differs only in that no disaster or chaos seems to have caused the journey.

The purpose of the journey was to begin a new home and a new life. Some interpretations have the Hopi leaving their home in order to spread the Teachings of the Old Ones.


SORCERER VS MEDICINE MAN - (Key 4)
- In the Southwest, as in all areas of North America, there exist men and women who practice the use of power to achieve their goals. Sometimes called the medicine man or woman, sorcerer or shaman, these individuals have often been the subjects of books and even movies. Their practice is often referred to as magic.

Nothing is further from the truth. Magic is the un natural use of the Powers of Nature. They who turn to the practice of disharmony are more properly called witches, warlocks and sorcerers. (It is this disharmony that eventually undoes these practitioners and seals their doom). Medicine men and women work with the force of Nature.

(Move against the river, it weakens and ultimately destroys - move with the river, and the power of the river enters your soul and reveals its knowledge).

One series of popular books (Carlos Castaneda Series) refers to Don Juan. One of the Sorcerers of the Southwestern Desert. His apprentice was known as Carlos. Through the series of books, Carlos is guided by Don Juan and Don Genaro on a path to Sorcery.

The methods used by Don Juan are well known to the Medicine Men and Women of the Southwest and most of what is described in the first two books is a valid teaching technique of teaching by Distraction. However, due to the blinders Carlos refuses to move from his eyes, the two books seem to be rather confusing. This is not because of Don Juan.

Don Juan’s attempts to make him see in another way, are totally rejected by Carlos and the result is a mixed up re-telling of events. Do not accept the final book’s premise that Carlos has achieved the status of Sorcerer or knowing one - that is not the outcome. Those who refuse to remove the blinders and expand their awareness, will forever be trapped in a prison-world of their own making, and will never see the dangers around them.

(They who do not wish to see CANNOT; Those who do not wish to hear CANNOT; Those who do not wish to feel CANNOT. Suggestion - re-read the Don Juan comments carefully).


MEDICINE MAN/WOMAN (Key 5)
- At this point it would be well to mention that Medicine men/Woman are not necessarily healers. In fact, your medicine is your passion. Your medicine always makes you feel high while dancing, then dancing is your medicine. If you feel high while cooking, then cooking is your medicine. Your medicine will always help to cure that which ails you.

Your medicine will always give you the power to rise up and continue. (This medicine is of the spirit) Your medicine is also that which you do. Your conduct in the Land of Living Things, what you do is your signature in life and it is your medicine. how your treat others and how you react to the world is your medicine.

You medicine can help the ailments of others or it could, in fact poison them. What you do effects other at all times. (If your medicine is harmful to others, you, as a medicine man or medicine woman have failed in your task.) What you DO in the land of the living things is your medicine. (This medicine is of the body).

(It is the true medicine man/woman that makes the medicine of the spirit one with the medicine of the body.)

TRUTH AND WISDOM - (key 6)
- Truth and wisdom must always be sought out. Neither shall come easily. If at first, the teacher ignores you... Ask again!

All masters of Wisdom will succumb to the Passionate student. To demand a right to knowledge is to say you provide this for me. To ask for knowledge is to show respect for wisdom and to pursue knowledge is to show passion for truth. (In life, there are no RIGHTS, only privileges). Unlike power, truth seeks to come out. It does not hide, it is hidden by those wishing it to remain concealed. Truth and power are tools to be used. Not ends in themselves.

(Power can cover or uncover truth;...truth can only uncover power; Power can lead to truth...Truth always leads to power. Wisdom is knowing how to use both).

PASSION - (Key 7)
- In order to pursue your Passion, first you must recognize your passion. The following guidelines should help you to identify your passion:
1. Your PASSION always makes you feel on fire.
2. Your PASSION always makes time disappear (five hours always seems like five minutes.
3. Your PASSION occupies most of your waking thoughts.
4. Your PASSION forces you into action, you cannot sit.
5. Your PASSION is something you will always find time for.

AWARENESS - (Key 8)
- There are three parts to Awareness:
1. The Inner Spirit or the PASSION
2. The Outer Being or the BODY
3. The Outer Spirit or the SPIRITUAL
(Master the inner self first, the physical self secondly, then and only then, can the spiritual be conquered).

How can we master the more complex out of body experience if we cannot stop overeating? How can we stop overeating if we do not have Passion or discipline to accomplish it?

All spiritual teachings require mastery of the spirit. Development, or growth, is always outward, not inward. Mastery of the Inner Spirit or passion is first; Mastery of the body or Physical is next; Mastery of the Spiritual is the final step. Those who turn the order around will find their development moving inward and falling in on itself.

(Passion is the secret to all things. Master this and all things shall be revealed to you).

STAR WARRIORS - (Key 9)
- To follow the path of the STAR WARRIOR, you must first eliminate two concepts from your mind and spirit - Can’t and Impossible -. How long would you stay married to a spouse who constantly told you that you could not do something? You can’t go there; You can’t do that; You can’t say that! - Not very long.

So why then permit yourself to deny yourself? Remember, if you believe yourself inferior, you are! If you say to yourself, I cannot - you are right. If you say to yourself, I can - you are also right. To become who you wish to become, first establish who that person is and how they would act. Then, practice and rehearse everything that person would think and do.

(To become a deer, one must act, think, live and be as the deer - only then can the passion of the deer be yours).

In other words, create yourself. Write a script for your own movie. The hero is your. In the script, write all those things you wish for yourself, all those things you would like to do or feel. Then rehearse your script. Practice becoming the hero or heroine of your movie. Rehearse over and over again until you know the behavior instinctively. Slowly, you will begin to know how the hero acts and thinks. Slowly, you will become the hero of your movie and your life.

The only way to become a runner is to begin running - The only way to become a lover is to begin loving - The only way to become passionate is to practice passion - Practice being that which you wish to be...and soon you shall become it.

THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OF THE STAR WARRIORS - (Key 10)
1. I am a child of the Dancing Star born of chaos.
I AM BORN OF THE STARS. THE STARS WERE BORN OF CHAOS. THERE SHALL ALWAYS BE CHAOS, BUT I SHALL ALWAYS BE WARRIOR.

Only in challenge shall we find our greatest strengths and our weaknesses. Only in challenge shall our passions be made strong. The goal of life is outward development. NOT inner peace. Peace that brings no challenge means stagnation. Confidence in self wrought through challenge is TRUE peace.

2. I am fire.
I AM FIRE. I AM PASSION. ALL THAT I DO, I DO WITH PASSION. - Fire is passion. Passion is that inner force that distinguishes us from all others. Passion is that which makes the Bear become the Bear... never will you see the Bear trying to fly as the Eagle, for it is his passion to be the bear. Passion is the gift that allows us to be what we wish. To do anything without passion, is to go through the motions.

To be Passionless is to lose the fight of life. Those who have no fire are easy to conquer and manipulate. The study of Physics and other sciences tells us that all things are comprised of atoms which in turn are comprised of electrons, protons and neutrons...all are particles of energy or electricity. This energy cannot be destroyed, only changed. From these very same particles came the release of a basis of our existence, within our own bodies.

Herein, science has revealed the existence of a force unlike any on this planet, the force which directs each one of us in our path. This is our passion, this is our gift.

3. I see the fire in all things.
I SEE THE FIRE IN ALL THINGS - All things possess fire. All this have spirit. The only difference between man and animal is that they wear different skins. The only difference between man and all things is the skin, or outer covering. In the Hopi world, the spirit of a think is called kachina. It is the kachina that is the fire or passion. Those who can see and hear can learn from those kachinas around us. If you can communicate with another human being, you can communicate with the trees, the wind and all things of the earth.

4. I am but a visitor in the land of living things.
I AM BUT A VISITOR IN THE LAND OF LIVING THINGS - The skin we wear is but a temporary robe. That part of us which is most important is the inner spirit, or the passion. Yet, we must never forget that we are guests in this land and we must conduct ourselves as such. We respect all that is here.

That which we may receive in this place must be left here.. things cannot be taken with us, but all of our riches that we have accumulated in memories and knowledge shall go with us forever.

5. I walk the path of silence.
I WALK THE PATH OF SILENCE - In the Song of the morning sky, there is a line that says live as though you cannot speak. It means that what you do is more important than what you say. If you cannot speak, you must communicate your love and friendship through your actions. You must demonstrate that which you feel.

Let your actions be your measure. Only in silence can you learn. He who talks does not hear - only in silence can you defeat your enemy, he who makes no noise is invisible.

6. I am not seen or heard. I am only felt.
I AM NOT SEE OR HEARD, I AM ONLY FELT - The warrior must make himself felt. If he lives his life and the world has not felt him, he has failed. If he lives his life and grandfather has not felt him, he has failed. His passion must be experienced by others, not witnessed. He who uses his fire warms the world, he who shouts of his fire fills the world with noise.

7. I take only that which I can return.
I TAKE ONLY THAT WHICH I CAN RETURN. THE BALANCE OF NATURE AND HARMONY OF THE UNIVERSE MUST BE MAINTAINED - If the warrior takes a tree for use as a

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

A woman isn't mentally or emotionally designed to have multiple sexual partners.

When a woman has sex with a guy, the act of him entering her allows his life force and energy to enter her as well. That man’s life force and energy then becomes a part of that woman’s emotional and mental character.

The more of a man’s life force she takes inside of her, the more like that man she becomes. She starts to take on his ideological outlook on life, and begins to reflect the essence of who that man is. This in part is what the bible means by two becoming one flesh.

That’s why you can always tell when a woman has been with low caliber men. She’ll take on the persona and low level of energy of those men she's been with.
A woman by divine design becomes a reflection of her man. *Genesis 3:16* Whoever is sexing her on the regular, that's the person's mindset and ideology she’ll eventually become most aligned with.

And when she has multiple sex partners, she has multiple competing spiritual forces fighting inside her soul for the dominant position within her life.
This duality within her ultimately leads to confusion. I know some of you ladies think you can do what men do, but you have to put on your grown woman pants and think like an adult. It’s time out for thinking and acting like irresponsible teenagers.

You can’t do what we do. And we can’t do what you all do. Our bodies and minds were designed differently to fulfill God’s greater purpose.

This doesn't excuse men either for having loose sexual behavior. The bible makes it clear (and science corroborates) that when a man and woman join together as one: they become ONE flesh. *Mark 10:8* Think about that fellas: how many women have you become one with in your lifetime?

It's a scary thought, especially when you consider all the spiritual fall-out that can happen from allowing the energy of different women to join up with yours.

Some of you right now can't seem to get your life on track, and you can't figure out why. You have strange pains in your body, or trouble holding down a job.

You no longer sleep well at night. Your business has suddenly stagnated. Or maybe your finances never come together the way you need them to.

It's because of those unbroken ties with females from your past. Some of those women you had the pleasure of banging were filled with demons: and because of that sexual act now those demons have permission to torment your life too.

Sex is a very real, very serious act of sharing power. And we shouldn't treat it like kids playing with matches and gasoline.

So ladies, it’s time to stop lying to yourself about women being 'playas' like men. The only one who ends up being played in the end is YOU. And fellas: it's time to treat sex like it's more serious and precious than life or death itself. Because for many of you: it really is.

Many a man is suffering the torments of hell this very moment, all because he refused to gain control over his penis when he had the chance to. Now his lust has become his eternal torment.

If you don't control your penis, some woman (and the demons working through her) will destroy you THROUGH your penis. The same goes for you too ladies. Do not
allow your legs to be the open portal that allows demons into your sacred space.

I advocate a strong healthy regimen of disciplining one's life by the teachings of Jesus Christ found in holy scripture. Not to be religious: but because IT WORKS!

The very thing many of you are running from or avoiding entirely is the very thing you need most to get your life on the right track.

Stop running and give God a chance. And watch your life transform in ways you never thought possible.

Mack Major #fundie edendecoded.com

Women Can't Do What Men Do

A woman isn't mentally or emotionally designed to have multiple sex partners.

When a woman has sex with a guy, the act of him entering her allows his life force and energy to enter her as well. That man's life force and energy then becomes a part of that woman's emotional and mental character.

The more of a man's life force she takes inside of her, the more like that man she becomes. She starts to take on his ideological outlook on life, and begins to reflect the essence of who that man is. This in part is what the bible means by two becoming flesh.

That's why you can always tell when a woman has been with lower caliber men. She'll take on the persona and low level of energy of those men she's been with.

A woman by divine design becomes a reflection of her man, *Genesis 3:16* Whoever is sexing her on the regular, that's the person's mindset and ideology she'll become most aligned with.

And when a woman has multiple sex partners, she has multiple competing spiritual forces fighting inside her soul for the dominant position within her life.

This duality within her ultimately leads to confusion. I know some of you ladies think you can do what men do, but you have to put on your grown woman pants and think like an adult. It's time out for thinking and acting like irresponsible teenagers.

You can't do what we do. And we can't do what you all do. Our bodies and minds were designed differently to fulfill God's greater purpose.

This doesn't excuse men either for having loose sexual behavior. The bible makes it clear (and science corroborates) that when man and woman join together as one: they become ONE flesh. *Mark 10:8* Think about that fellas: how many women have you become one with in your lifetime?

It's a scary thought, especially when you consider all the spiritual fall-out that can happen from allowing the different energy or different women to join up with yours.

Some of you right now can't seem to get your life on track, and you can't figure out why. You have strange pains in your body, or trouble holding down a job.

You no longer sleep well at night. Your business has suddenly stagnated. Or maybe your finances never come together the way you need them to.

It's because of those unbroken ties with females from your past. Some of those women you had the pleasure of 'bedding' were filled with demons: and because of that sexual act now those demons have permission to torment your life too.

Sex is a very real, very serious act of sharing power. And we shouldn't treat it like kids playing with machetes and gasoline.

So ladies, it's time to stop lying to yourself about women being 'playas' like men. The only one who ends up being played in the end is YOU. And fellas: it's time to treat sex like it's more serious and precious than life or death itself. Because for many of you: it really is.

Many a man is suffering the torments of hell this very moment, all because he refused to gain control over his penis when he had the chance to. Now his lust has become his eternal torment.

If you don't control your penis, some woman (and the demons working through her) will destroy you THROUGH your penis. The same goes for you too ladies. Do not allow your legs to be the open portal that allows demons into your sacred space.

I advocate a strong healthy regimen of disciplining one's life by the teachings of Jesus Christ found in holy scripture. Not to be religious: but because IT WORKS!

The very thing many of you are running from or avoiding entirely is the very thing you need most to get your life on the right track.

Defender Of All Trurth #fundie answers.yahoo.com

[Kinda long]

He it is who created the atmosphere for us to breathe. He it is who created all good vegetation for us to eat, plus the fowl and other animals which we partake of daily. He it is who created the beautiful atmosphere in which we live, and which we, with our own hands, mutilate and destroy for lack of proper guidance. Scientist love tampering with the original food God creates and tell you that Scientist food is better than Gods food. Atheist why is it your science can match the food God put here for us. People are getting sicker and sicker and its all because scientist are tampering with our food. Please don’t respond by saying we are living longer due to diet this is such a false accusation and its been debunked several times. We are living longer due to advances in sanitation less war and for the fact that we keep our loved ones alive on machines. After they took out all of these things the conclusion was that we are not living longer

Science thinks it’s healthy to take the fat out of the milk

Science thinks it’s healthy to take the yolk out of the egg

They think its health to take the skin of the chicken
They think it’s healthy to genetically modify so many food when its not

Im an expert at health and since they are wrong about Health blantly wrong its obvious they are wrong about Evolution .

I'm a ramblin' man #announcement

This'll probably be my last Shy Says post here. After this, they'll have their own separate blog hosted on the site.

Also, I typed this up more or less stream-of-conscious, and afterward I put aside tags around the parts where I strayed too far from my original topic. I haven't done anything resembling proofreading any of it. But I'm letting it stand as it is for now.

Something I really want to do but don't know how to go about even figuring out where to start is making public all of the statistics that I've collected from what the comment filter evolved into. Funny how The Frog thought he 'won' because he made me waste my time making that filter. In reality, I love statistics, especially corpus statistics, and I obviously love programing, so it should go without saying that I legitimately enjoyed making the filter, so much so that it's morphed into something well beyond its original purpose. It now analyzes comments in other ways besides detecting Le Frog and other trolls and even does the same kind of analysis on quotes too. Unfortunately, it ain't easy to put all of the data and statistics together in a user-friendly form that's easy to read, browse, and manipulate so you guys can explore and have fun with it.

That's not to mention the problem of organizing the code and getting it into a form that can even run on the current host. For the curious, the filter started its life as a well-organized and structurally coherent set of three VB module files and one C# class file. The C# class was later translated into VB when the quote comment page was, since it is closely tied to it. It originally intercepted comments with unusually high, low, or average troll scores and sent a copy of them to my FSTDT email so I could add them to the corpus of training material. It would then discard comments and perform a progressive IP ban if they had a high score, or returns comments back to the quote-comment page code to be posted as normal if they had a low or average score.)

Now it's become a disorganized, ad-hoc set of seven VB modules, three Object Pascal* unit files (compiled in either Delphi or FreePascal depending on the operating system I'm compiling on), one Ada file mostly written by my BFF / modly minion Mikey, and two JavaScript files that I wrote to run in Node.js when I was testing out how well it worked with databases (the verdict on that: comme ci, comme ça). Code in three two of those languages won't even run on the current host. I could probably get the Object Pascal to compile with Delphi.NET after some adjustments. The code only started branching away from things like "written in one language" and " organized structure" after I started analyzing comments for fun and the whole thing was taking on a life of its own. Around that time, it also somehow began to take on a secondary role as personal playground for experimenting with programming languages.

[aside]*I'm using Object Pascal here in the sense that a lot of Pascal-dabblers nowadays use it, i.e. to describe a modern and quasi-standard dialect or "style" of writing Pascal code that can be compiled by at least both Delphi and FreePascal, and possibly other Pascal languages (e.g. GNU Pascal) if you adhere to a stricter subset of "Object Pascal" in this sense. Confusingly, Object Pascal is also originally what Borland called the last couple versions of its Pascal compiler for DOS (whose very last version also apparently had a hilariously bad, half-assed Windows port). Indeed, this old-school Object Pascal is essentially Turbo Pascal with object orientation (or a ridiculous attempt thereat in the case of the Windows port). Aside from their core syntax and lexicon, that Object Pascal and "Object Pascal" in the sense here are dramatically different. Most code more complex than "Hello world" written in the latter is not compatible with the original Object Pascal in any useful sense unless it was intentionally written to be. And that's your programming-language history lesson for today.[/aside]

In addition to being written in as many languages as your average Dutchman can speak, another fairly major hurdle to making this little pet project public is that both the quotes and comments I've fed it to analyze (originally "train") and the interesting parts of the analyses thereof are stored on my private server in an SQLite database. Our current host Does Not Allow Using SQLite, despite their terms of use saying nothing to that effect or even suggestive of it. Apparently SQLite is Too Forbidden to even do that. TIL SQLite is Lord Voldemort.

Only the word and word co-occurrence probability data needed for the filter to run was stored and updated here on FSTDT in a secondary SQL Server database. (It still is, but hasn't been updated in a while and isn't currently being used.) This probability data is basically just how likely (or unlikely) certain words and co-occurrences of words are to occur in 'good' and 'bad' comments. These probabilities are the product of other statistical and meta-statistical analysis stored in the external SQLite database.

Getting the probability data used by the filter requires collecting statistics about a corpus of training data, the larger the corpus the better. Those statistics are stored so they can be subjected to statistical analysis of their own, and then those statistics are subject to further statistictaal analysis. That's two layers of meta-statistics. I originally decided against storing this latter data on the FSTDT server because I vastly overestimated the amount of space that would be required to store statistics about statistics pertaining to statistics of statistics about tens of thousands of words and the frequency they co-occur with other words. (How could you not??) Yo dawg, I heard you liked statistics, so I gave you some statistics collected from your statistics about your statistics...

We call this madness naive Bayesian filtering. To be a "non-naive" Bayesian filter, you must venture even further down this metastatistical rabbit hole.

TL;DR: Bayes Theorem is postmodern statistics.

Anyway, I think the corpus in the training database is a good representative crosscut of the actual FSTDT database. There's tons of cool, fascinating, and just plain weird stuff to gleam from it, like the fact that the fundie index of a post and the number of times the word 'when' appears in it appear to stand in direct correlation. Why?? Anyone wanna fathom a guess? Quotes also have way more hapax legomena (words that occur only once in a corpus) than comments do, but I don't find that nearly as interesting, because there are already a couple of very likely explanations. One, certain fundies absolutely love to invent "words" like abortuarydeathscortagandistism.* Two, a whooole lot of fundies just can't spell. Perhaps they try to hide that fact with word puree like homocommunofascofemininazis?**

[aside]*Protip: English is a mostly Isolating language, so we Anglophones generally prefer to create names for novel concepts by compounding existing words together into phrases instead of creating new words by adding prefixes and suffixes to other words or word roots. For example, to describe the practice of treating medical problems with things that actually exist in reality (as opposed to quackpot woo-woo), we coined the term evidence-based medicine instead of inventing a completely new word like vercomadhealancy (ver-com-ad-heal-anc(e)-cy, lit. "truth~reality | with~using | from~by | heal | having the quality of | the activity or state of"), no matter how much cooler and more phonoaesthetic vercomadhealancy sounds.

If that gloss is incoherent to you, read it backwards: "the activity or state of | having the quality of | heal(ing) | by | using | reality." In English, the order that a word's morphemes follow is generally a mirror image of the order that words usually follow in clauses and sentences. In linguistic parlance, English clauses and morphemes branch in opposite directions: clauses are head-initial (branch to the right of their head), while words head-final (branch to the left of their head). Oh, and only one morpheme of that word, heal, can stand alone, while all three of evidence-based medicine can. And that's your linguistics lesson of the day. And this is exactly why I love corpus statistics: it fuses my three favorite subjects: linguistics, mathematics, and in the modern age, computers.[/aside]

[aside]**True fact: I'm also a terrible speller, but I actually heed the little red underlines that tend to pop up a lot in the things I write.[/aside]

kirkz2006@yahoo.com #fundie groups.yahoo.com

(Responding to another member, who wrote, in part: "[...]Can matter create itself? I don't know and neither do you. My understanding of the current, limited knowledge about matter is that beyond the smallest particle is ENERGY, and this energy is not material, maybe more like photons or gravity. No mass, yet it can act upon mass.[...]"):

"Can matter create itself?"

NO! It can't -- according to scientific law. Spontaneous generation has never been observed.

Nor can life come from anything but life, according to the law of biogenesis, which also has no known violation.

Evolutionists don't even have theory as to how life could have come into existence without a creator instigating the process.

KZ

John C. Wright #fundie scifiwright.com

Do you object that I call it a myth? It is a myth. It is not science, it is not even scientific to believe in spontaneous creation of life from non life. Science is based on rational deduction from observations and predictions to confirm the deductions. Here, no observer saw or even has seen life emerge from non life. It cannot even be done deliberately, much less blindly by an natural process. If it were a natural process, we would see it going on around us at all times.

Miss Marple #fundie puritanboard.com

I also found evolution bizarre, and illogical, even as a child in a non-Christian home. A few of my childish queries below - may not be helpful, and perhaps advanced scientists with big degrees have better objections. But here goes:

1. Where did the stuff come from that supposedly started life?

2. Why can't we similarly start life in controlled lab experiments?

3. Is matter eternal? Does that make sense?

4. How can, say, a horse type animal's cells and DNA start spontaneously figuring out that if it elongates the neck, better food will be available? Why would anything stay as a horse-like animal if it were advantageous to eat treetops? In short why do we still have amoebas? If it was supposedly to their advantage to become two celled, then 50 celled, then lung breathing, etc.

5. Would not wings also be advantageous to the horse type animal? How about the ability for fly for humans? Why is there no evidence that any such thing is occurring? Doesn't hair help us all keep warm? Why aren't all creatures covered with hair/feathers by now? Humans have little hair on their bodies to keep them warm. Why did we lose our hair?

6. Where are the missing links?

7. Why do I see no evidence in the natural world of systems organizing themselves?

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

Once upon a time, the Evolutionists assure us, a “simple single-cell life form” spontaneously emerged out of a protein-rich “primordial soup”, which, they assure us, also existed. Through the process of binary fission, single bacterial cells divided into multi-cellular organisms. Over billions of years, the family tree branched out to include all living things; from blades of grass, to maggots, to Marilyn Monroe. It’s amazing what a “simple” cell can do!

Charles Darwin had proposed that the very first cell, the universal common ancestor of all life forms, could have formed "in some warm little pond." One of Darwin's supporters, the German biologist (and proven forger) Ernst Haeckel, examined a mixture of mud removed from the sea bed and claimed that this was a nonliving substance that turned into a living one. This so-called "mud that comes to life," is an indication of just how simple life was thought to be by the founders of "The Theory of Evolution" (bow your head in solemn reverence as you say that).

By invoking the simplicity of that original simple cell, Evolution is made to sound somewhat plausible, at least to the easily impressed. The mispresentation of the original simple cell, slowly “evolving” into more complex cells, and then into actual creatures over time, is the only way that the Evolutionists can even begin to sell their junk-science. So, let’s attack the theory at its very root, "the simple cell".

To make life easier for the Evolutionists, let us grant them a generous 'head-start' by not even asking where the “Primordial Soup” came from, or the Sun, or the amino acids and protein building blocks, or how the Earth and its chemical components all got here. Let’s focus only on the cell. The word cell comes from Latin, cella, meaning "small room", which is essentially what the cell is. The cell is the basic structural and functional unit of all living organisms. Cells are the smallest form of life that can replicate independently.

Prokaryotic cells were the earliest and “simplest” forms of bacterial life on Earth, as they have a self-sustaining process built into them. A prokaryotic cell has three regions, each with its own components. On the outside, flagella and pili project from the cell's surface. These structures are made of proteins that facilitate movement and communication between cells.

Enclosing the cell itself is the cell envelope – which consists of a cell wall covering a plasma membrane and a further covering layer called a capsule. The envelope gives rigidity to the cell and also serves as a protective filter and barrier against exterior forces. It also prevents the cell from expanding and bursting from environmental pressures.

Finally, inside the cell is the cytoplasm region that contains the complex coded genome (DNA). Prokaryotes can also carry extra-chromosomal DNA elements called plasmids, which encode antibiotic resistance genes.

So you see, dear reader, this bacterial “simple cell” which accidentally, randomly, and “unintelligently” popped up out of the “soup” is not so simple, at all. It's actually a multi-functional, multi-component, integrated, well-oiled and living machine that cellular biologists can spend an entire lifetime studying. If it were possible to shrink yourself to the size of an atom, and enter the walls of the “simple single cell”, and gaze about this microscopic world-within-a-world like some awestruck tourist, you would marvel at the suddenly visible nanotechnology enveloping you. Only this bit of orchestrated technology actually lives, mends itself, protects itself, feeds itself, and, get this, reproduces itself!

Sorry Chuckie D., but integrated complexity and living nanotechnology does not spring up without intelligence behind it. Even the atoms, the tiniest particles of matter within the "simple" cell, demonstrate an ordered and integrated complexity of their own. Every atom is composed of a nucleus made of protons and neutrons. The nucleus is surrounded by a cloud of electrons. The electrons are bound to the atom by the electromagnetic force, and the protons and neutrons in the nucleus are bound to each other by the nuclear force. Nothing "simple" about nuclear physics, Chuck!

All "simple" life is complex and integrated; and cannot come from non-life. Intelligence cannot come from non-intelligence. Consciousness cannot come from non-consciousness. The Darwinists and the Big Bangers need to go back to the drawing board and ‘check their math’. They won't though, because Godlessness and conceited arrogance walk hand-in-hand.

The mathematical "fingerprints" of an intelligent creative force are everywhere - snowflakes, galactic swirls, insect wings.

INTRIGUED? READ 'THE GOD OF LOGIC' AND LEARN MORE ABOUT THE HOAX OF EVOLUTION.

northpal #racist renegadetribune.com

With Jews We Lose – Kentuckians Write In Robert Ransdell for US Senate in 2014

Now the concise presentation of the platform for the campaign.

If Kentuckians write-in Robert Ransdell as their choice for Senator in the 2014 election they will support his plan to fix America by pursuing the following:

1. We take back the media through government action from the Jews who currently wield it in a hostile manner toward the nation, especially Whites in America.

2. We improve the economy by attacking without mercy the concept of globalism, eliminating all foreign aid to non-White third world nations, all nations controlled by Zionist interests, and first and foremost eliminate all aid to Israel, also end all domestic aid and handouts to non-Whites, and finally disband and dissolve the Jewish-run Federal Reserve and overhaul the American stock market and the way that has worked for decades.

3. We eliminate the Muslim terror threat by first eliminating all support for Israel and then by additionally deporting all Muslims out of the American nation back to the Arab world.

4. We deal with the problem of Black-on-White crime by putting a halt to the status quo which is to just highlight the problem on the Internet and complain about hypocrisy and by taking action to put an end to the problem itself. Ultimately we need a Whites-only America and living space so the savage nature of Blacks is no longer a threat to the safety of our people and the order of our society. However in the short term we need to fashion a way to protect our people until the time has come for that White nation, and to that end I have proposed the formation of the White Guard in every city in this nation where there is an ongoing problem with regard to Black-on-White crime, non-White-on-White crime in general actually. We need disciplined and courageous young White men on the streets to see to it that our people are kept safe when in areas the system has flooded with Blacks, the system’s half measures and excuses are no longer to be tolerated, the time has come for White men to stand for their people in the streets.

5. We deal with illegals flooding our borders by adopting a shoot on sight policy. Non-White immigration into the country is to be halted and a program of annihilating the effects of integration is to be pursued. I am open to diplomatic solutions with regard to this but will not compromise on the need for a Whites only nation in America, a vote for me will forever end multiculturalism and racial diversity in America.

6. We deal with the drug problem in this country by giving our people a reason to live again, by giving them good jobs and not allowing those jobs to be sent to another country, by not promoting drugs and excess in the media, by giving them hope by delivering an honest and honorable government that gives them hope for the future. We attack the source of why they even looked to drugs in the first place by pursuing this policy.

7. We improve health care by pursuing cures and not simply treatments, by no longer putting first the profits of health care corporations and putting the welfare of the White citizen first. We take care to improve the food supply. We encourage healthy living in our citizens. We end all aid and assistance to non-Whites who take out much more out of the system than they put in, and with the new health care law will in even more increasing numbers if radical change is not taken to make America a White America.
The campaign will stand in support of the end of abortion of White babies, in favor of liberty to own and possess firearms, and against the promotion and tolerance of homosexuals in our society. This campaign also believes that if power is attained that it must be utilized and that swift and decisive action must be taken to overcome the underhanded and crooked nature of the Jews and their servants, but that after those elements are dealt with a non-intrusive regime and a government that is not overbearing with regard to its interaction with citizens is what would be called for.I am committed to being forthright and direct with regard to my opinion and stance on any other issue that might not have been addressed in this platform. Any questions regarding anything not discussed here can be asked via the contact form on this site. If I have a stance on the issue I will then make it known.Read more and contact Robert at http://www.whiteguard.us

The Interactive Bible #fundie bible.ca

Does God Really Exist?
We should understand from the beginning that God's existence is completely unaffected by man's opinion of Him. Man's denial does not lessen the reality of God's existence, nor does man's belief prove that He is. Many have let others turn them from a belief in God, without carefully studying all of the evidence in the case.

But Where Shall We Begin?

If God has revealed Himself in nature, then in nature there must be some trace of God. If God has revealed Himself in the Bible, then we must also examine its Pages for whatever proof of God we can find. Let's first turn to nature in our search, and then we shall turn to the Bible. Let's start with the world that is already here, and the life that already exists. Our world and the life that is therein must have had an origin. There must have been a time when these things first came to be, for their presence cries out for an explanation.

Many theories have been advanced, but what is the most logical explanation? It is generally understood by all that the world has not always been there. How did it get here? Was it created, or did it evolve from something else? If it was created, who created it? If it evolved, from what did it evolve, and how do you account for such a process? There was a time when something had to appear which never before existed, or something has always existed. If something once appeared which never before existed, what was it? What caused it to appear? If something has always existed, what was that? Was it life, or was it matter? If it was matter, then life came out of non-life. How did this happen? What explanation can be given for such a unique occurrence?

Life, as we know it, brings forth life. Man, an intelligent being, with his scientific knowledge, and under the best of laboratory conditions, has tried, but has been unable, as yet, to produce life from non-life. Is it thinkable, then, that, somewhere along the way, non-intelligent matter, by itself, and without any help from any intellect, once brought forth life from non-life? Is this a plausible explanation for the beginning of life? This spontaneous generation of life coming from non-life would be by far a greater miracle than any we have ever heard of.

On the other hand, if it was life that always existed, then there must have always been a Supreme Being! Shall we say, "In the beginning God created", or "In the beginning matter brought forth life"? Which is more reasonable to believe?

Could the world have come into existence by accident or chance? This would be mere assumption, and an unreasonable one at that. Someone has said, "It would be just as logical to believe that Webster's Unabridged Dictionary resulted from an explosion in a print shop, as to believe that the world came into existence by chance or coincidence".

What about the process of evolution? Again, we are back to the same question, namely, what was the beginning of such a process, and what caused the process to start? There just had to be a beginning, and with what did the world begin? Where did that, from which everything else evolved, come from in the first place? The theory of evolution is not a satisfactory explanation. The disbeliever has more difficulty in rejecting God than the believer has in accepting Him. The disbeliever must assume three times more than the believer, for he assumes that such a thing as matter existed, that force existed, and that force acted upon matter; whereas the Christian has one premise upon which he builds his faith, namely, that an eternal God brought about life and all things.

Some have discarded a belief in God on the ground that they have never seen Him, nor has He appeared to them through any other of the five senses. On the same ground, what about a man's mind? Has anyone ever seen a man's mind? Can you prove through any of the five senses that man has a mind? To rule out God on this ground would be to rule out the fact that man has a mind. In the same way, it is not possible to prove a mother's love by using a slide-rule or a computer, but the fact that such things cannot be proven in this way does not show that they are not true.

Since God created the universe and all of the natural laws which govern the universe, it is obvious that God himself is not limited or bound by any of these laws. Matter, regardless of circumstance, is bound to respond to the Law of Gravity, but God is not limited in such fashion.

Since scientific proof in the commonly understood sense depends for its evidence upon the fact that all matter is subject to natural law, it is clear that

we would not use the same approach in proving the existence of God as we would in working a problem in physics, any more than we would prove the existence of a mother's love with an adding maching. God has, however, left throughout the universe, numerous indications of his existence (Psalms 19:1-3).

The Bible claims to reveal God and to be a revelation from God. It claims to give an accurate account of the way the world came into being. Can these claims

be substantiated? If not, surely they can be disproved. But, men have tried every way imaginable to disprove the Bible and have miserably failed. Many theories have been advanced which are in conflict with the Bible account of creation, but not one of these theories has been proved. If the Bible is wrong, and some other explanation is right, why can't such be proved? The Bible brings to us the most reasonable conclusions of all.

Let the Bible be disproved, and its account of creation will fall; otherwise, the only true explanation we have for the way things came to be is that there is a God who created all things. The Psalmist once said, "The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God" (Psalms 14:1). in light of all that has been said, and the evidence thus given, how foolish to say "There is no God", since the Bible explanations of the creation is far more logical than any other ever advanced.

Does God really exist? Rather, How could it be that He does not exist?!!!

Fred Phelps #fundie blogs.sparenot.com

While our sign features a rather cute, well-fed and clean frog, don’t be fooled. Various commentators confirm this is symbolic language, representing many things, including:
• Frogs come from and live in mud, representing those who are born in sin and live in pollution;
• Frogs live in water and drink often, like drunkards;
• Frogs swell in size and distend their cheeks, like those who are prideful;
• Frogs represent impudence; and,
• Frogs are loathsome.

various TERFs #sexist reddit.com

(WOW, for once, it's not transphobia, just a shit load of old-fashioned, general sexism (and some racism and hypocrisy of course))

(solanas2016)
It's just men. It's not "men like this". Deference has gotten us nowhere. Men.

(solanas2016)
sorry not sorry, but just as i refuse to waste my time "validating" the bespoke misogynist "identities" of mtts, i refuse to waste my time "validating" the at-maximum two good things any handmaiden's personal nigel has done in his lifetime. like, a few dudes have eaten you out until you came? great, shitheads can take a bow before they get the shepherd's crook. otherwise they have treated you like a woman: stolen your labor, and, as individual representatives of the the illustrious firm of Male Supremacy and Sons, horizontally integrated your mind, your body, and your time to please and enrich the other shareholders.

if you want to provide me with concrete examples of redeeming features of men, then i am willing to listen. but the "not all men" rhetoric that my half-assed re-iteration of basic radical feminist principles seems to have provoked in you comes across as a pre-emptive strike against having to answer that question. there is not exactly an abundance of anecdotes or data on the positive things men have to offer women in this world, here in this ostensibly feminist forum or in non-feminist or anti-feminist ones or in history or literally anywhere. please think about what that silence means before you send me another message telling me i'm not whispering sweetly enough into our oppressor's ear.

(uterusesb4duderuses)
"Why is the Japanese population dwindling?"

Because Japanese women want jobs and independence, and Japanese men want to fuck anime pillows and rubber dolls. That is literally why. Japanese men are angry that women are growing spines so instead they imagine super cute little girl voices for their sex dolls and envision anime life for themselves while the real world passes them by.

"My son accepts it, my daughter can't." Yeah that's because your son is another man who's probably going to end up in the same sorry situation and your daughter is freaked out that you're a worthless dude who wants a quiet fuck object as a life partner instead of a human being.

(86023485)
Women want jobs and independence in all modernized countries, but fake fantasy fuck toys for men haven't taken off to the same level in any other country I've seen. This "herbivore" culture is like MTGOW only more widespread and possibly even creepier.

I suspect the real reason is a bit more complicated than that. Maybe it has something to do with overpopulation. Japan is one of the densest populated industrialized countries in the world. But population can't grow forever, especially not in places as dense as Japan.

(IceIceKitty)
The arguement I've heard against it is that men will just practice their violent fantasies on these dolls and then move on to hurt real women, same argument behind not selling child sex dolls, same argument behind not watching pornography. People believe rape porn will sate rapists but actually it just fuels their obsession. I read something where the repairers of these sex dolls say they often find stab wounds and hacked off limbs. Creepy shit. We don't fear it for the reason they think though, it would be great if they actually left women alone but I don't think it would happen quite like that. Especially considering here we have yet another man forcing his fetish on his family.

(Elle_Ciel)
The argument is pretty simple: porn is addictive. It's no different than anything else that fucks up your brain chemistry. If a man is already obsessed to this degree, he's pretty far along into an addiction to begin with. There's no satiating them with fantasies forever. Once they get bored of the dolls, they'll need to up the ante to get the same high. They'll destroy their lives and hurt other people to satisfy a compulsive urge.

Either we start treating those desires as inherently sick and in need of serious treatment, or we'll have to deal with perverts after they turn into serial killer pedophiles.

(throwiesdg)
HA! Totally agree. I thought I would be sad when my divorce was finalized, but my biggest dream now is to eventually move out of my city into a teeny little cottage somewhere and have a little spinster's paradise. I could happily live without dating or having another relationship, and I can think of at least 3 or 4 friends who have told me they feel the same way. I'd be insanely happy with a Golden Girls-esqe future.

I don't think men realize just how many women feel the same way. Fewer men hassling me when I walk down the sidewalk or DMing me out of nowhere because they think there's a remote possibility they could laid from it? Fewer angry men shitting up the internet with their misplaced rage against women? Yes please!

(throwiesdg)
That's the thing- I love sex! I have a healthy sex drive, I'm straight, and I'm relatively young. You'd think with all those factors I'd be the exact type of woman who would never want to be alone. Yet still, the upsides of living with my ex never quite outweighed the downsides. I'll never again leave a freshly cleaned home only to return to a mess, or have to do someone's laundry, shampoo a stained carpet for the 3rd time in a month, or come home late to find that he's still waiting for me to cook a meal when I'd be so much happier eating a bowl of cereal and going to bed. Knowing this makes me so happy :)

My grandfather passed a few months ago, and I swear my Grandma still hasn't shed a single tear. It's not that she didn't love him, but it was soooo exhausting for her to cook, clean, and care for him that his passing felt like an enormous weight off her shoulders. I feel the same way about my ex (and most men, to be honest). I still love him and wish him the best, he's a good man, but a terrible partner and I'll pray for the poor woman who gets him next. Nowadays I see my grandma spending her days going to craft fairs with her ladies group, having luncheons, volunteering at church, etc and she seems so fulfilled and happy. I knew I didn't want to wait 40 years to live my life the same way

(susandeath)
I have to say I really do love my bf but its awesome to only see him once a week. Its often enough to satisfy my sex drive and I get the added bonus of only having to do extra cooking and cleaning once a week and its not that much because I'd be cooking for myself anyway.

I don't see myself ever wanting to move in with someone.

(qwertypoiuytre)
I would fully support the production and selling (even giving away for free?) of sex dolls or robots if they came with some stipulation as being only available for use on some remote island (or spaceship? planet?) and men upon going there could never come back. I think my proposed program would only create positive benefits for the rest of humanity.

(LittleOwl12)
Japanese men are a little infamous for their bullshit attitudes against women. It explains a lot of creepy anime.

Asian women have a very high rate of "marrying out" and I'm guessing a lot of it has to do with their feminism is outpacing the men's. I know that a lot of people are concerned that the extreme work hours have actually harmed people's abilities to interact with each other intimately. So there's been a counter-culture of young men who try to cut their hours short, help out with the kids and spend time with their wives and families. And change diapers! Clearly this loser didn't get on board. But points to the ones that do. They tend to be healthier and happier. Go figure.

Minister R. A. Artis #fundie books.google.com

Jonathan looked at the being that had just said his name was Lucifer, the enemy of mankind. The still vulnerable youngster stood in absolute shock and disbelief. Lucifer observed the young man intently, knowing that his mind was trying desperately to ascertain the gravity of his presence along with what he had just told him. Being the absolute master of conniving deception and charisma, Lucifer set in motion his devious scheme to coerce the boy to his dark light and vision.
Smiling magnanimously, Lucifer placed his hand on Jonathan’s shoulder and, with a quiet compassion, said, “I know this sounds incredible, Jonathan, but everything you hold dear is comprised of half-truths and carefully disguised lies.” Glowing with an ethereal luminance, Lucifer continued, “Let me explain from the beginning…”
“The world from which we abide is called Nahash, located around the star you call Alnilam, the center star in the belt of the constellation Orion. Our world developed our intelligence billions of years before yours, and we achieved a level of development where we evolved into pure energy. Our thoughts could be translated into whatever we could conceive. One of us achieved a power and intelligence greater than all and began to reshape the cosmos into his image. He became so powerful he was able to contract the entire universe into one small infinitesimally dense microscopic singularity and release all that enormous energy in what you call the ‘Big Bang.’ This enabled him to reform the universe as he saw fit. His name is Yahweh, the being you refer to as God.”
Jonathan was rocked to the core of his being as he interrupted Lucifer’s explanation, “Wait one moment! You mean to tell me that Yahweh, though powerful, may not be the God we hold as the Supreme Creator?!”
Smiling at the deductive reasoning and high intelligence the young man showed, Lucifer continued, “That is correct, Jonathan. Yahweh is indeed powerful and to you he may appear to be omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent, but, in essence he is not God in the sense you perceive God. In the vastness of creation, there are levels of omnipotence that you cannot conceive of in your present stage of development. There are many dimensions of existence in what is called the multiverse which is housed within the omniverse, the conceptual ensemble of all possible universes with all possible laws of physics. Yahweh is only the present manifestation of the Creator Force of this universe. There is, however, a being that is known to those who have attained a certain level of awareness who is the essence and intelligence of the omniverse, and he is referred to as the One Above All.”
“Let me continue, the One Above All decreed that all universes and realities be created, destroyed, and re-created in an eternally repetitive series of cycles for reasons known only to Him. Yahweh decided that instead of being the avatar of the One Above All, he would separate this universe from Himself and create his own cosmos with his own rules. The first thing Yahweh did was to create a pocket dimension he called Heaven, located in the recesses of the Northern quadrant of this universe. He then took the rest of the Nahashians and made them into the hierarchy of angelic beings. I was the first evidence of his creative genius, and he made me the epitome of his splendor, power, and wisdom. I and the rest of the host spent countless eons worshipping Yahweh as matter and time coalesced into its present form.”
“Yahweh then turned his attention to Earth and saw that one of the primitive ape-like creatures had unlimited intelligence and genetic potential. He wanted me to experiment on them. This experimentation took millions of years until I finally created Homo sapiens, who were designed from the very essence of Yahweh. Yahweh was so impressed with my handiwork he imbued man with a fraction of his divine spark that gave man a soul. This surprised and shocked many of the angels, as well as myself, who were confused as to the reason why Yahweh wanted to have created this new race of beings.
“Yahweh gave no reason only that we should be patient and trust him and for a time this was sufficient. However, I discovered that Yahweh intended for man to be a race of slaves, and I did not want this for I had become fond of man. I vehemently criticized Yahweh’s plan, accusing him of lacking vision and benevolence. I decided to collect evidence to persuade Yahweh that humanity deserved to be free to discover their place in the universe and to reach their own potential without the encumbering laws he had created to bind humanity to his oppressive will.
“You see, Jonathan, Yahweh desired all humanity to be his slaves and ignorant to the truth that freedom from his laws bring. I, on the other hand, desired man to have knowledge of self and have his mind opened to realization of that knowledge. Yahweh and I became estranged because of this ideological conflict and so, when in the Garden of Eden, where humanity’s primordial parents, Adam and Eve, the first of Homo sapiens, were told not to eat of the Tree of Knowledge, which was not an actual fruit but a metaphor for forbidden knowledge. Yahweh kept this information hidden from them like in the legend of Prometheus, who stole fire from the gods to give to man. I informed them that their nakedness represented Yahweh’s desire to keep them enslaved because of the threat they represented.
“Yahweh knew that one day man would become as powerful as Himself, and they would become a threat to His reign. Adam and Eve felt degraded by this revelation, and they rebelled against Yahweh who punished them by introducing death, pain, and suffering into the universe to keep them imprisoned to his will. Yahweh then made me the perpetrator of this egregious crime and formulated the legend of Satan and the birth of evil.”
“By this time, the barrier between Yahweh and me had become a full-fledged war, and a third of Heaven had taken up my cause to liberate man. I challenged Yahweh that he was far too removed from man to see how pain and anguish motivated Him to strive for meaning to His mortal existence. I demanded that if He truly wished to understand Himself then He should take human form. Angered by this, Yahweh chose to replicate himself and created Jesus Christ, whom He endowed with all His power. Jesus was fully human at the same time. I challenged Yahweh to experience human passions and desires through Jesus, and this He did by becoming familiar with the mortality of suffering and eventual death. I was awed and shocked by Yahweh’s decision to allow Jesus to die, supposedly as a sacrifice for man’s ‘transgression’ in the Garden of Eden; however, the truth of the matter was— and is— Jesus’ sacrifice was in vain.
“You see, the human spirit is so powerful that at death it resides either in an unconscious state within the body or in an extradimensional limbo. Some await rebirth, while those select few who have lived extraordinary lives are granted oneness with the One Above All, to exist eternally as part of the living spiritual intelligence of the omniverse. Jesus’ sacrifice to atone for sin was another clever ruse to keep humankind enslaved to the will of Yahweh. You see, unlike a regular human, when Jesus, who was Yahweh in human form, died on the cross, He knew that he would survive and thus could never have known the true suffering of man. Man does not know his soul will survive. It suffers, and in this ambiguity, man is granted a gift which Yahweh does not understand: the passion to cling to life and the strength that mortality affords you. Yahweh knew He would survive death and could not truly know what it was to be human.”
Lucifer decided it was time to twist the truth a little more in order to place another shred of doubt in Jonathan’s mind.
Feigning reluctance, Lucifer took a deep breath and vehemently said, “What I am about to divulge to you, Jonathan, is known only to very few. And if Yahweh knew I was telling you this He would most certainly destroy you. Heaven is not what you think. Yahweh created it in an effort to shield his presence from the One Above All and developed the myth that all human souls would subject themselves to his servitude. He formulated that they would abide there with Him after the death of their corporeal forms. The truth is, the only entities present in Heaven are those angelic Nahashians who are in Yahweh’s service, and Hell is another scare tactic He uses to keep his victims enslaved. Heaven and Hell can be on Earth and is how you live your life, Jonathan. You can either live your life a slave to the whims and wishes of a cruel and brutish god, or you can choose to have the blinders lifted from your eyes and see the light of the truth.”
Drawing himself closer to the young man’s beautiful face, Lucifer compassionately said, “Jonathan, Yahweh knows as well as I that humankind has evolved more quickly than anticipated. The latent abilities we foresaw in you will become evident in less than a generation instead of the centuries we thought, and, you my friend, are one of the first of those blessed to become the next stage of human development.
“Homo sapiens are evolving into gods, capable of all manner of wonders and miracles. Your race will transform the universe and I will help you to do so, for this is my desire, to help humans become like me and exist as independent entities, enslaved by no one. I will lead you to your glorious future and together we will topple Yahweh’s destructive and self-serving regime!”
Pleadingly, Lucifer reached out his hand to Jonathan and beseeched him, “Will you help me, Jonathan? Will you take your place at my side and expose Yahweh for what He is?”
Jonathan reeled from the sheer magnitude of all that he had heard and seen as he contemplated everything Lucifer had told him. Was it true that Yahweh was some sort of super alien being and everything he had learned concerning him was a lie designed to keep man from achieving his destiny? Was it Lucifer and not Christ the Messiah who was and Savior of mankind? Was it his destiny to help expose the truth of this to the world?
The young man sighed as he said as if he was weighed down by the entire world’s problems compounded doubly, “This is all so fantastic. I don’t know what to think, or do. I have to consider what to do with all that you have told me.”
Smiling graciously, Lucifer said, “I understand Jonathan. I realize I have placed a tremendous burden on you, but remember, fate rarely calls upon us at a time of our choosing, yet when it does, will you be ready? I will not force you Jonathan. You will have to decide for yourself what to do with what I have told you. Truth is a dangerous thing my friend, for once you have learned from it, you can never go back to who you were. Stay blind and in darkness and remain a slave, or take what I given you and free the world.”
Lucifer slowly disappeared and said in passing, “When the time comes, I shall return unto you and it will be then you will chose either to stand with me or against me. Farewell, until then …”
The sound of Lucifer’s voice echoed into the night sky as he vanished from sight and left Jonathan alone on the shores of Loch Ness.
The Scotland summer wind wafted over the waters of the famous lake and drifted over Jonathan, caressing his body with its warm light touch, as he tried desperately to make sense of what had just transpired. His entire world had been turned upside down and the teachings he had once held dear may all be a part of a carefully conceived lie invented by an immensely powerful alien who wished to maintain a dictatorial hold on humankind in order to prevent them from evolving into a super race that had the potential to bring his tyrannical rule to an end and restore the universe to the care of the One Above All, if everything Lucifer had told him was true. In his mind, Jonathan thought that this was all some form of hallucination, but if it was, then what caused it? He knew in his rational mind that this was indeed a true and real occurrence, but to what purpose? He was well aware that his gifts and talents made him stand apart, but was he so exceptional that he merited the attention of not only God, but that of Lucifer as well? Was Lucifer truly the evil entity he was portrayed to be, or was he indeed the being who truly created humans and the true Savior of mankind? Was he the benefactor of human civilization and not the perpetrator of malevolence and wickedness history showed him to be? These questions and many, many more raced through his mind as he looked over the waters of Loch Ness. The words which Lucifer spoke to him were the most compelling declarations he had ever heard and they carried a ring of truth, but, like strong black coffee, there was a bitterness that hung over him. Had Lucifer told him the truth or was he being the consummate liar he was said to be and was this an attempt to have him become a disciple of iniquity?
Falling to his knees, Jonathan cried out in a loud voice, “God, help me! What am I going to do?! I can’t handle this! It is too much for me to bear!”
The tears that flowed from his eyes dripped down his face and rained upon the ground as he wept in confusion and pain. All of a sudden, the waters of Loch Ness began to churn and great waves were thrown ferociously against the shores and broke Jonathan from his cries to God. The agitation grew more intense as the young man looked in confusion and wonder at what was occurring in front of him. What more could happen to him this night? Suddenly a great serpentine form exploded from the frothing disorder of the waters and released a deafening roar that chilled Jonathan to the very core of his being. Fearfully, Jonathan wondered if this was the famed Loch Ness Monster of legend.

Deaga #fundie rr-bb.com

I consider disney's "do you believe in magic" the first step in boiling the frog.

Boiling the frog is done like this,you put a frog in water then heat it up,the frog won't notice,so it dies by getting boiled.But if you put a frog in boiling water,it will jump out.

Just give us alittle bit at a time,it seems harmless enough.Kids see disney shows and movies with a magic theme to it and they'll think "wow,his dream came true because of magic",because that's how it ends up.Harry Potter is next in line for boiling.

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

Fornication. Masturbation. Adultery. Lust.

Christians are very good at telling others not to do certain things. But we often do a poor job of explaining why.

We haven't adequately explained WHY a person should not do things like sleep around or engage in unbridled sexual indulgence.

In fact, we never really delved into why sexual sins are such pernicious, dangerous and defeating sins in the lives of a believer. We haven't looked into the SPIRITUAL ramifications of those things.

Just like there are laws that govern what can legally be done to people within a country, and laws that stipulate what can happen to you for breaking the law: there are laws that also govern the operation of the spiritual realm.

When we commit sexual sins and taboos, we are giving permission for spiritual tormentors to take over certain aspects of our lives. We are opening the door and allowing ourselves to be taken captive by evil forces that operate as divine enforcers.

Everything that violates God's divine law opens the door for Satan and other demonic entities to enter our lives and wreak havoc. That's why it's so necessary and important to live a clean life.

God isn't trying to stop you from having fun. He's trying to stop you from ruining your life and aborting your purpose!

Sexual sins cause you to throw away your divine assignment and your purpose. It causes you to expend your life on things that will ultimately send you into deeper bondage, illness, depression and eventual utter destruction.

How many of you right now are feeling the cold harsh bite of the sexual sins you enjoyed just weeks, months or maybe even years ago? Do you know why you suffer? You suffer because you made yourself a captive of the tormentors.

And now you belong to them until you can be set free and delivered.

"Diva, Goddess, Queen: Breaking the Power of Soul Ties, Lust and Sexual Demons" is my newest and latest ebook. I literally JUST released it. And if you open your heart and heed its message, it's guaranteed to transform your life forever.

This is by far the most detailed and powerful eBook I've written yet. I could literally feel the weight of responsibility on my shoulders as I wrote it. This will be a powerful tool to help many people step into divine freedom.

This ebook breaks new ground and goes where few books have ever gone before. Packed with research and plenty of photos, you will finally learn exactly why sex is such an important topic to both heaven and hell, and how to take your life back from those forces that have been successful at holding you back.

No more struggling with guilt, shame and the burden of sin.

No more suffering under demonic attacks and oppression.

Learn what you must do to finally break free from sexual soul ties, lust and demonic assignments that are keeping you away from God's higher purpose for your life.

Some of you weren't even aware that the person you slept with was an assignment from hell sent to derail your life and cause much personal destruction. But after finishing this eBook you will finally be able to walk in the absolute freedom that only Jesus Christ provides.

Anonymous Coward #fundie godlikeproductions.com

All the Demon Gods explained

Here, we examine all the demon gods that humans have been worshiping for millenia, under the pretense that we are sending our spiritual energies to the true Gods in Heaven. Nothing could be further than the truth. This thread is not based on hate, but an examination of the true nature of our fake spirituality that we have adorned onto ourselves, since ancient days. In this thread I use the name Satan and Lucifer to denote a very high ranking demonic entity that lives in the lower dimensions, and who via spiritual energy being harnessed by it from our planetary dimension, use this energy to contain human growth and life in our real time. So please dont get into an argument as to who or what the names lucifer or satan represent. For the sake of explanation I use it to denote dark entities.

I believe that the ancient history of this planet was inundated with Satanism, or Luciferianism as it was called. Research into the cargo cult into a look at the human psyche and how easily it can be made to worship anything superior as a god , including building temples churches etc.

MIDGET BRAIN:
Midget brain is the brain that results in blind, obedient worship of entities you do not understand. This stunts the growth of your own spirituality. This is done usually under force, containment , FEAR and advanced mind programming tools that we today call NEURO LINGUISTIC PROGRAMMING. (NLP)
Unleashing the real spirituality within you, and directing it to a real positive direction takes study and awareness. but results in a more powerful you. Your aura, your mind and your consciousness all expand to fit into its rightful place in this universe.


HINDUISM:
Vedic Hinduism was more pure. They did not have idols in them. Some of the spiritual teachings in ancient Vedic scriptures . The original Vedic people were most likely the Celts, who migrated to England before the great floods . After the global cataclysms, new immigrants flooded into the area known as Afghanistan, Pakistan and India. These people were not the original Vedic people. The Indians who live in India today are only partly the descendants of the Vedic culture.
SHIVA: According to Madame Blavatsky, who had an encylopedic knwledge of the occult, and who ascribed to the occult world, Shiva is a version of Lucifer. Shiva is alwasy shown in bue color with reptiles around his neck. He also sports a closed third eye in his forehead. SHiva is associated with his consort , Parvathi. This is another depiction of the androgynous Baphomet with male and female androgynous body. Be sure, that is is a demon.

KRISHNA: Another version of the demon god PAN. Both Krishna and Pan share similar traits. Both play the flute , or a pan flute. Both are associated with sexual energy. While Pan is shown with a permanent erection, the more mellow side of Luciferian Hinduism shows Krishna as having 1600 wives or female companions. This is another way of depicting the permanent erection. How virile would you need to be to fuck 1600 women?? Both are shown to like shepherds, and associated with meadows, sheep and cattle. PAN is another version of LUCIFER or SATAN.

HANUMAN: Also another version of Lucifer. Obama alwasy carries around an icon of Hanuman in his pocket. I am looking for deeper associations, But the main give away is the combination of Monkey head and human body. More of this in the next god.

GANESH: The elephant god. Whenever you come across a hybrid anthropomorphic character being worshiped as a god then you know that it is a satanic entity, or a demon from the hellish realms. The reason for this is: NLP or nuero linguistic programming is the programming language of our brain. When you surrender your spiritual energies to a hybrid entity you are basically subscribing your life to rules and requirements of these hybrid entities.
Hybrid entities represents a grafting of human energies with demonic spirits. This is always shown as a human with the head of an animal or anything else. This shows the possession of the human body and mind by an entity from a different realm. When your mind sees an image of these hybrid entities, it is being shown the merging of extra dimensional entities with the human realm. So ALL gods that are depicted as a combination human - animal entity are a subliminal asking you to subscribe to the possession and surrender of your life to these extra-dimensional entities. Praying to these 'gods' will invoke them to merge your soul into their realms. This has serious spiritual repercussions.
As for the elephant god Ganesh, who is shown as a human body having the head of an elephant, all you need to is google images: "Baphomet Demon" , and look at the results.

RITUALS or POOJAS: MOst of the brahminic and hindu rituals are actually ancient occult invocations. Taking part in occult rituals that invoke demons are a sin against the real GoD. Most of the Hindu mantras and homas, and rituals are ancient occult rituals. Some of the mantras are pure and good, but one needs a very good awareness of spirituality to differentiate between the two.

OVERALL VERDICT ON HINDUISM:
Lots of good in Vedic hinduism, lots of spiritual truths, but beware: there is very real demon worship and covers most of Hinduim, the temples and a lot of the scriputures. Ancient Luciferianism at work.


ISLAM:

All spiritual energies are intensified and directed toward an icon that is shaped like a black cube > This is obvious Saturn/Satan worship. Islam is highly damaging ot life on Earth as the believers in the Satanic cult offer up their spiritual energies five times daily to the cube. This is intense spiritual donation, and the reason why this must stop immediatly. Islam is also anti human. Its so called prophet is a fakery and most likely did not exist as the earliest records are space many decades after his supposed existence. This is a cult created by some vested interests in the service of Satan.
Research of Islamic satanic black cube worship to know more.
The core of this faith is the annual fasting . This is highly powerful , and since the fasting is done for their god, all psychic energies go to Satan, or the black cube.
Allah is Satan , or the entity that chanells itself via portals in the planet SATURN.

CHRISTIANITY.
Lots of goodness available in its sacred text the bible, but most of the beliefs are woven around a non-existent god-human personality. The cross or crucifix when folded results in a cube. The cube therefore is the unfolded cross that is wrapped up or contained. The man nailed to the cross is an ancient subliminal that shows the containment of the human being inside the cube. The nails bind the hands and feet of the human being , and when you fold up the crucified man into a cube, he is neatly contained within the box. This box or cube is obviously black, and points toward the negative energies of Saturn.
The story of Jesus is a representation of various phenomena, including astrology, as well physiological phenomena.
Given all the fear and containment of human energies found within the BIBLE, it still is one of the more belief systems in the world today apart from Buddhism. Please understand that NONE of the ancient belief systems are perfect and ALL of them have some form of Satanism woven into them.

JUDAISM:
I know very little on Judaaism so I shall not comment. But Judaism is an ancient belief system that has powerful knowledge of our ancient world, while at the same time, it is one of the most demonic of all religious cults.

HOW TO RECTIFY THE SPIRITUAL ENERGIES OF THE PLANET:

The exciting thing is humanity has NEVER actually tried to invoke positive energy vibrations into the planetary grid. They were never given a chance, as the extra dimensional entities saw to it that the planet was always inundated by a storm of evil vibrations. Hence the continuous war , blood shied and evil governmental corporations.

Study and research into how to resonate the planetary energies into the POSITIVE ZONE and get rid of all the fake theocracies, cults and sacrificing of the powerful human spiritual energies to dark extra-dimensional entities.

Once you begin the process, the results will be exponential. Positivity will begin to vibrate and will affect all the auric molecules on this planet and around it.

May the real God bless you and take care of you.
Love an Peace.

Life, Human Life is from God #fundie godlikeproductions.com

Babies Lives Matter BLM

Things Not usually taught in Government Education Camps (public schools)

KJB Genesis 1:26-27 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.

KJB Genesis 4:1 And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the LORD.

A Doctors Testimony-
At the end of a lecture in St. Louis, one of the doctors
present told me of a lady in good standing in
society and the church, who came to his office
and requested his services in producing abortion.
Her reason was that she had three children
and her husbands income was not sufficient to
support four children. He suggested that if
the presence of four children in the home
would lead to the death of the whole family
by starvation, that she return home and kill
one of the three. She was horrified at the
doctors suggestion that she murder one of the
children. The doctor explained that if she followed
his suggestion her health would be protected and
there would be but one guilty of murder, while,
if he followed her with, her health would be injured
and there would be two responsible for the
murder of her unborn child. But, Doctor,
she replied that would not be murder? I've not felt
it's movements. The Doctor explained to her how life
began at the moment of conception, how the little
embryo was as much a living human being as when it
has become strong enough to make it's movements known.
The true mother love triumphed and
she returned home and resolved to protect,
love, welcome and toil for four instead of three.

Medical Genocide approved of by World Governments under Satan's New World Order

Four Different Things:Abstinence, Conception Elimination, Conception Prevention, Birth Control

1)Abstinence - Not having Sex
2)Conception Elimination - Never having Intercourse
3)Conception Prevention - The rhythm method and/or Using Condoms or similar
4)Birth Control - Using a IUD, Chemical pill/drug to force abortion/menstruation

The Intrauterine Device IUD does not stop conception
The IUD does little or nothing to interfere with sperm migration or
fertilization (conception). It achieves its birth control effect primarily
by preventing the newly conceived human life from implanting in the uterine
lining (endometrium) and is thus an abortifacient.

The "Birth Control Pill" does not stop conception, it ends pregnancy by forcing menstruation through a Hormone induced Abortion.
The Hormones in the Pills are stronger than the ones that tell the body that the woman is pregnant, but the body still goes through partial transformations in the breast to provide milk to the Baby, that is why breast cancer rates go up in women with long term birth "control" pill use.

Many women on the "pill" have had many pill induced abortions and many partial transformations of their breast tissue.
Who knows how many forms of cancer are a result of hormones starting the Pregnancy Changes, and them having them abruptly end when the Menstruation pills take over and starts the woman's Period?

(P2)Abortions - USA Child Sacrifice/Murders (Genocide of the Unborn)as of July 28, 2014

www.numberofabortions.com
(USA since 1973=57Million) (World since 1980 1.34 Trillion)

[link to www.humanlife.org]
The Pill is used by about 14,000,000 American women each year and 60,000,000 internationally.

Thus, even an infinitesimally low portion (say one-hundredth of one percent) of 780 million Pill cycles per year globally could represent tens of thousands of unborn children lost to this form of chemical abortion annually. How many young lives have to be jeopardized for
prolife believers to question the ethics of using the Pill? This is an issue with profound moral implications for those believing we are called to protect the lives of children.

After the Pill had been on the market fifteen years, many serious negative side effects of estrogen had been clearly proven. These included blurred vision, nausea, cramping, irregular menstrual bleeding, headaches, increased incidence of breast cancer, strokes, and heart attacks, some of which led to fatalities.

Methods of Genocide Protected by the New World Order Government inside the United States of America.

the items below prove that Americans are being exterminated in a organized program of Genocide, protected and allowed
by their own "government"

Government approved/promoted WEAPONS used against People
-Abortion and Birth Control(physical and Chemical/drug induced Abortions)
-Rx Prescription Drugs, They rob the body of nutrients to detoxify from the drugs that suppress symptoms but actually create disease and new symptoms for witch Doctors will prescribe you MORE Rx Drugs. Drugs do not Cure Disease, they only treat (suppress) the symptoms and make you more Ill.
-Radiation (Cell, WiFi, Nuclear Fukashima, D.U. Weapons)
-GMO (Wheat, Corn, Soy, Cotton seed, Canola, Sugar Beets)
-Chemicals used on/in food, Pesticides/Herbicides/Preservatives/Dyes/Additives
-High Fructose Corn Syrup
-Refined Sugar
-Fried Foods/(Hydrogenated Oils) cause free radical damage and inflammation
-Aspartame and Sucrolose / NutraSweet and Splenda
-Alcohol consumption is a poison that like refined sugar suppresses the immune system and causes damage to the body.
-Fluoride plus other Chemicals and Drugs in the Water.
-BPA
-Chemtrails
-Vaccines
-Chemicals Cleaners, Flame Retardants, air fresheners.....
-Chemicals in Cosmetics and Perfumes
-WAR - Military Industrial Complex
-Laced Tobacco / E - Cigarettes
-Antiperspirant have aluminum compounds that increase breast cancer risk
-Processed Foods Micro Wave It so its really bad/destroyed
- Sunscreen, usually filled with Chemicals known to increase the risk of Cancer.
Sunscreen and covering the body in cloths all the time suppresses the Body in the production of Vitamin D, that is needed for countless essential body process to work properly.

Addictions (Cell Phones, T.V., Internet, Porn, Video Games, Sugar, Pop, Rx Drugs, ssri drugs)
============

Want to live?
Get Good Nutrition, Sleep in a natural/clean fresh dark room away from electromagnetic radiation, Exercise, Drink Clean Water, Detoxification and reducing Stress Cure the body of Disease (Dis-Ease).

Anna Diehl #fundie 924jeremiah.wordpress.com

Why does God let children die of cancer?

image

AUDIO VERSION: YouTube  Podbean

Why does God let children die of cancer? To answer this question we need to understand some fundamental truths about how this world works.

THE INJUSTICE OF DISEASE

Why does it feel so wrong to us when a child slowly wastes away with disease? There are many reasons. It goes against the natural order of things: children aren’t supposed to die before their parents. It also hurts us and we hate things that cause us pain. We think that the things that hurt us must be evil, therefore cancer is evil. Who do we associate with evil? Satan, of course, therefore Satan is to blame for cancer. This is the theological trail many Christians go down: they end up blaming Satan or else they sigh heavily and say “It’s a fallen world.” Still others personify the disease itself and treat it like a conscious being. “#&%$@ cancer!” is a phrase we see posted on internet profiles by those who are feeling frustrated and helpless as their loved ones suffer in front of them. But is cussing out cancer really getting us anywhere? And is plastering colored ribbons all over the earth really rushing us towards a cure? Suppose they found a cure for all cancers tomorrow and began passing it out for free in every country. Do you know what would happen? A new, nastier, scarier disease would suddenly spring up in our midst. Why is this? Because the One who created this world wants disease to be a part of it.

THE ORIGIN OF DISEASE

The way Christians try to blame everything on the Fall is ridiculous. When we talk like Eve sent the universe spinning out of control the moment she bit into the fruit, we are completely denying what is right in front of our eyes. We need to start back at the beginning of Genesis and try again. No one forced God to curse Adam and Eve with pain, hardship, and physical death. He came up with the idea of making our lives a trial all on His own because this planet was always intended to be a place in which we grow through suffering. So what does this tell us about God? Is He some kind of ogre? No, He’s not. But from our perspective, His methods can seem very cruel.

GOD’S PRIORITIES

In order to understand why God inflicts kids with cancer, we need to understand what His priorities are. Keeping us comfortable, happy and healthy while we are on this earth is not at the top of His list of important things. If He had wanted this place to be a perpetual paradise He would have made it one. Instead, He made Heaven a paradise and arranged for almost our entire existence to be there, provided we properly submit to Him (see Understanding Salvation: Meeting the Demands of Three Gods). We’re only on this earth for a brief blip of time, and while we are here, we are supposed to be growing closer to God. Everything that He does to us down here is with our spiritual best in mind. That includes inflicting children with malignant tumors.

Whenever we find ourselves feeling enraged about some form of suffering, it is because we’ve zoomed the lens in far too close. When we get upset about kids dying of cancer, we are only thinking of ourselves and our immediate earthly happiness. We’re not considering the long-term view. We’re putting the temporary above the eternal in value and worth. God does just the opposite. He says the eternal health of souls is far more important than our momentary sorrow on earth. We say pain is pointless. He says pain is a catalyst for causing great change in people’s hearts. We see a child suffering and say that God is cruel. He sees one child’s experience affecting hundreds of lives and shocking souls out of a fatal stagnation. God hurts us in order to heal us. Everything He does is for our best, but too often we refuse to put any trust in His motives, even though He has proven Himself to be infinitely more loving, faithful, and wise than we are.

No one is more dedicated to the well-being of humans than the One who created them in the first place. This world isn’t something that God stumbled upon one day and took a mild interest in. We are His carefully crafted, intricate masterpieces. He hovers over us constantly, meticulously arranging every detail of our lives. Tumors don’t just happen to people because of bad genes or exposure to toxins. God creates tumors in bodies with the same precision as He creates all of our internal organs. Tumors grow because He makes them grow. They are detected late because He blocks us from finding them early. They are cured because He cures them, and they kill us because He wants them to. God works through medicines, doctors, and a host of other things, yet we must not get so focused on His methods that we miss seeing Him. No child comes down with cancer by random chance or because God abandoned them to the clutches of Satan. God personally selects all the victims of cancer with great care, and it is not because He hates them or is just trying to punish someone.

THE FATHER OF OUR CHILDREN

All children belong to God. He is their true Guardian and when He involves us in their care it’s understood that it will only be for a temporary amount of time. At some point, He takes all of His children back again to an eternal dimension where He parents them directly. On earth, we human parents are simply mediators whose primary job is to teach children who their eternal Father is. Sometimes He gives us a lifetime to love and care for His children on earth. Other times, He reclaims them after only a few years. Do we really have the right to accuse God of being unfair in taking back what is rightfully His? Yes, it hurts terribly, and we shouldn’t pretend otherwise. But to tell God that He was wrong to take what His own hands have made—well, that simply doesn’t work. Other souls are not our property.

DEATH

From God’s perspective, no one dies prematurely and no one dies late. We say they do because we have preconceived notions about how long people should live. We’ve decided that there’s a rule that all children are supposed to outlive their parents. God never gave us any such guarantee. We’ve decided that anyone who dies from diseases or violence has been cheated. This simply isn’t true. God is clear that He predetermines the number of days that each soul will live on this earth, and no one fails to complete their full assignment. This is because no one can end a life without God’s cooperation. He alone has the power to separate soul from body, and to withdraw the breath of life that He put into us.

Humans try desperately to control the lifespan of themselves and others, yet God says that no one can do anything without His cooperation. We can plot and scheme all day, yet it is God who ultimately decides whether our plans fly or flop. We come up with new miracle drugs for cancer, yet it is God who decides who they work on. Some survive chemo, others die from it. Some are cured and stay cured, while others get constant recurring growths. Why is every case so different? Why can’t we find a formula that always works? Because God is involved. He has a far more important goal in mind than curing our physical bodies. He is after our souls.

GETTING OUR ATTENTION

God wants creatures who willingly choose Him, He doesn’t want robots. So while He controls every atom in existence, He also gives us some degree of choice. On a soul level, we are given the option to accept or reject Him. God wants His relationship with us to be a two-way street, not something He rams down our throats. He then spends our whole lives arranging events and experiences that will entice us to seek Him out. What happens when we see a child dying in front of us? We start asking why. We start looking for a cosmic source of justice. We start wondering if life really is some random set of coincidences, or if there could be some purpose to it all. We reevaluate our own lives and wonder if we’re really living for what is important. When the child dies, we look for some external source of comfort that can fill the void in our hearts. We wonder what our child found on the other side of death. We wonder what we will find when our turn comes.

It is when we feel helpless and distressed that we remember God. Too often that is the only time we remember Him. If we had our way, we’d erase all pain from this world and thereby take away one of God’s most effective means of securing our attention. Then we’d all become completely self-absorbed and totally ignore His existence. Does God smile on this plan? Not hardly. Our Creator loves us too much to let us walk away from Him without a fight. He will do anything it takes to intensify our interest in Him

God is the One who makes pain feel stronger when children are involved. Any good parent would much rather suffer themselves than watch their children suffer. This is the way it is supposed to be. God has set up levels of suffering on this earth. All trials are not equal. Some we can easily cope with, others temporarily devastate us. God inflicts children with incurable tumors when He has determined that only extreme measures will accomplish the soul changes He is after. It doesn’t always mean people are fighting Him. Sometimes there is no rebellion at all, yet God has decided it is time to push souls on to the next level of maturity. In every case, He carefully arranges which lives will cross paths, and the intensity of each person’s exposure to the suffering child. Some will sit at the bedside in hospitals, up close to the agony, while others will only receive brief updates through the internet. Every position is carefully arranged by God to spark conversations between Him and us. When a friend of ours is hurting, our natural instinct is to pray for them and tell God to stop doing what He’s doing. Our advice is utterly useless, and our wishes often misguided, but by getting us to talk to Him, God hopes that we’ll be willing to do some listening as well. He has things He wants to teach us in these moments. He isn’t just stirring us up so we can tell Him how to better run His universe. If we want to grow from these experiences, we must be willing to let God lead us instead of trying to lead Him.

When souls cooperate with God beautiful things happen. We change into something better than we were before. Our trust in God deepens. Our perspective of life shifts closer to the eternal viewpoint. Our priorities improve. Even if the changes are only temporary, they are worth it, for we will be all the swifter to respond to Him the next time a crisis arises. It is only when we close our hearts to God that we stagnate. When we demand healing, and even threaten to walk away from Him unless He gives us what we want, we only end up harming ourselves. God is not going to take orders from us. He will continue to do what He knows is best for hundreds of people, even though we selfishly demand that He care only about our personal pain.

If we are to thrive through suffering, we must recognize that there is a bigger picture involved. God is a multitasker who is always accomplishing many things at once. Yes, our suffering matters to Him very much, but to ask Him to stop caring about every other soul who is being positively affected by our pain is going too far. Instead of accusing God of being cruel, we need to give Him the trust He deserves. God knows what is best for us. As parents, we should be well acquainted with the principle that what a child needs is not always what a child will enjoy receiving. It is the same with us and God. He has promised to do what is best for us, even when it requires some misery on our part. The question now becomes, are we going to trust His judgment? Or are we going to insist that we know better than He does and wallow in self-pity? If we are wise, we will not go through life defining ourselves by the pain we have gone through, and the loved ones we have lost. Instead, we will let pain accomplish its good work in us and then let it go. In this world, God uses evil to bring about a greater good. If we align with His Spirit, He will teach us how to thrive through all forms of suffering.

Jim35 #fundie freerepublic.com

[”It is usually a direct result of some statement which displays a lack of science eduction(sic)...”]
You cherry-pick those quotes that you find the most objectionable, but you have a tendency to ignore the bigger questions, or the more coherent statements.

For instance, what is the origin of life, from which all other life sprang?

Did only one organism start all present forms of life, from amoebae to whales? Or did several different primordial organisms form around the same time, spawning the diversity that is the hallmark of our world?

Is life still being spontaneously generated, or was that only possible a couple of billion years ago?

When most of life was extinguished during one or another extinction episode, did it all start over again from another primordial ooze, or did the few life-forms left over become the ancestors of all present life?

What type of evolution is responsible for the presence of non-living matter? Of energy? Of cosmic forces, etc?

Is it really possible for a species to become suited to its environment through a random process of mutation?

Etc, etc, etc, ad nauseum. To believe that all that exists merely came about through some random process more than strains credulity, it rips it to shreds

Some incels #fundie #sexist reddit.com

Wahmen are the most empathetic Gender

image

@Sleepcel

Foid: I won't take responsibility for anything in my life, including my BB roping and my disabled child

Reddit: 7 platinum, 9 gold, 24 silver

Imagine number of threats in pms if man posted it

dude the guy would have been doxed and legit abused online forever but if wahmen does it shes rewarded and cared for jfl at this fucked up world

Honestly I'd do the same if I had disabled child but at least I can admit it would be pos move

but the thing is she gave birth to it , raised it for 7 years and loses all of that in a secound just because she was tired there are social services and care people to handle those issues no need to abandon your son for that

Was tired=Chad was turned off when saw vegetable knocking on bedroom door

@MayflyEng

Tbh I completely understand, with most cases of chromosome deletion the children end up SEVERELY retarded. Seriously you'll be able to form a deeper friendship with a parrot than your own child, on top of the parrot being more independent. Children with this level of retardation should never be born. I checked out the thread and my suspicions are confirmed, the "kid" is a literal poop machine that shows no signs of being able to communicate in any way whatsoever.

OP is a responsible mother in in my opinion if anything, as she can now take care of her 12 year old son. I have really no idea why this is here.

The "responsible" mother would have kept her legs shut and not have a kid.

How much do you want to bet she had the kid after age 30? That's when the rate of developmental disorders go up.

Women don't care about babies. They just want the life of a "mommy". It's disgusting and they should all be beheaded for it.

r/antinatalism

Agreed, it should have been aborted in the first place

No it shouldn't have been conceived to begin with. Abortion is just an out from consequences for whores.

shut the fuck up retard, she was probably trying for a kid

Even worse. Imagine bringing someone into this world with no regard for their wellbeing

How would she have known the kid was gonna end up disabled when she already gave birth to a healthy child?

And it should have absolutely been aborted you dipshit.

Literally everyone is aware downs syndrome is a thing. Don't have a kid unless you're ok with them getting that kind of disorder.

It could happen to anyone and you're a retard if you're ok with taking that kind of chance with your kids when there's perfectly good kids to adopt.

Having kids is the ultimate selfish foid thing to do

@ImHereForTheImages

We were told when I was pregnant that he would have Down Syndrome

Then why didn't you abort him, you dumb cunt?

maybe they live in a state that bans abortion

Nah, checked the whole post. She said she would have aborted him if she knew how he was going to turn out, but she thought her son was going to just be a regular downie and she was a-ok with that, so fuck her.

@Colin_Copernick

Fucking disgusting. She WANTS a to believe her husband roped because of the disabledcel, so that she can feel less guilty by shipping said disabledcel to a REEE home.

I hope the 12yo grows to resent her

@PhilMcCracken760

I never understood why women continue to carry pregnancies after being told that their child is going to be a potato. Best case scenario for Down's Syndrome is a make-work job under close supervision until they die of cardiac disease at 50. Worst case scenario is exactly this: a child so profoundly disabled that you would rather end your life than endure any more.

I don't blame her for ditching her child, but I do blame her for knowing goddamn well that this was coming and still carrying it to term. As far as I'm concerned, she's an accessory to her husband's suicide.

@SHLOMO_SHEKELFELD

lol you fucking cucks. Spartans used to dump deformed babies off the Taygetus and you get mad at some woman doing it after suffering for 7 years. just give the retard the shot and be done with it jesus fuck

@kamikazegeneral

I may hate women, but people with Down syndrome are a fucking strain on society. No one should be forced to waste their life taking care of those things

Things

Hi Himmler, hows the weather down there?

he thinks retards are people

Ok retard

@St_BlackOps4Cel

It's these cases where I support euthanasia, that child will never be able to live a normal life, he's a fucking vegetable. But yeah, the fucking cunt won't take responsibility for her husband's suicide, she just puts it all on her disabled kid as if she were a petulant child, women have fucking child mentalities.

Henry Johnson and Joe Taylor #fundie omniology.com

COULD METAMORPHOSIS BE MISTAKEN AS MACRO-EVOLUTION?
image
THE METAMORPHOSIS OF A COMMON FROG IS EVOLUTION, MICRO-EVOLUTION THAT IS. THIS TRANSFORMATION IS PREPROGRAMMED, BY A PROGRAMER, INTO THEIR GENETIC CODE. CREATIONISTS AND EVOLUTIONISTS BOTH ACCEPT THIS FACT. WHERE THEY DIFFER IS WHO OR WHAT THE PROGRAMMER WAS.

NOW LETS DO A LITTLE METAPHYSISIZIN' HERE FOR A MINUTE.

PICTURE THIS COMMON FROG AS BEING AN EXTINCT UNKNOWN SPECIES. NOW PICTURE ALL THESE FORMS BEING FOUND, IN SEQUENCE OF LOWER LEFT FIRST TO LOWER RIGHT LAST, OVER AN "UNKNOWN" PERIOD OF TIME IN THE GREEN RIVER FORMATION OF WYOMING. KEEP IN MIND, WE HAVE NO PRIOR KNOWLEDGE OF THESE CREATURES.

HOW WOULD THESE FOSSILS BE INTERPRETED BY CREATIONISTS AND EVOLUTIONISTS?

FIRST, EVOLUTIONISTS WOULD LABEL EACH FOSSIL AS A DISTINCTLY SEPARATE SPECIES. THEN THEY WOULD PROCLAIM THESE FOSSILS WERE BURIED OVER LONG PERIODS OF TIME AND ARE "PROOF" THAT THEIR MACRO-EVOLUTIONARY THEORY IS TRUE!

CREATIONISTS, ON THE OTHER HAND, WOULD PROCLAIM THESE FOSSILS AS "PROOF" OF CATASTROPHIC, RAPID BURIAL OF A RELATED SPECIES. THE SMALLER, LESS MOBILE CREATURE BEING BURIED FIRST WHILE THE LARGER, MORE MOBILE BEING ABLE TO SURVIVE LONGER BEFORE FINALLY BEING BURIED.

BOTH OF THESE "METAPHYSICAL" VIEWS ARE EQUALLY "SCIENTIFIC" AND PLAUSIBLE IN THIS ANALOGY BUT NEITHER GROUP COULD EMPIRICALLY "PROVE" THEIR VIEWS WITHOUT OBSERVING THESE CREATURES IN LIFE.

THE METAMORPHOSIS OF THE COMMON FROG IS THE VISUAL "POSTER CHILD" OF THE METAPHYSICAL, MACRO-EVOLUTIONARY PARADIGM. THE FACT IS, THE METAMORPHOSIS OF THE COMMON FROG IS THE EMPIRICAL "POSTER CHILD" OF THE MICRO-EVOLUTIONARY REALITY THAT TREMENDOUS CHANGE CAN AND DOES OCCUR WITHIN GENETIC BOUNDARIES OF A SINGULAR SPECIES. MACRO-EVOLUTION HAS NEVER BEEN OBSERVED BECAUSE OF THIS EMPIRICAL FACT.

MACRO-EVOLUTION IS METAPHYSICAL IMAGINATION PURE AND SIMPLE!

THE ONLY WAY A SPECIES GENETIC BOUNDARY CAN BE BREACHED, OR EVEN SET, AND THEN SUCCESSFULLY MIXED WITH ANOTHER IS BY "INTELLIGENT INTERVENTION." APPART FROM REASON AND LOGIC, TO ACCEPT ANYTHING ELSE IS A "LEAP OF FAITH" THAT AS SPIRITUAL, EMOTIONAL & PHYSICAL HUMAN BEINGS WE ARE FREE TO DO, BUT THE FACT REMAINS, MACRO-EVOLUTION IS NOT FOUNDED IN, OR SUPPORTED BY, EMPIRICAL SCIENCE.

murf #fundie blogs.discovermagazine.com

LOL. Did ignorance and dogma bring us the atomic bomb? No. Biological weapons? No. Nerve Gas? Nope. All science.

Funny how you are all about science but you’re too afraid to defend your theory (fact? Don’t make me laugh. Evolution is unprovable), nope, rather than defend it, anything else must be suppressed. Welcome to Orwell’s world.

“There are only two possibilities as to how life arose; one is spontaneous generation arising to evolution, the other is a supernatural creative act of God, there is no third possibility. Spontaneous generation that life arose from non-living matter was scientifically disproved 120 years ago by Louis Pasteur and others. That leaves us with only one possible conclusion, that life arose as a creative act of God. I will not accept that philosophically because I do not want to believe in God, therefore I choose to believe in that which I know is scientifically impossible, spontaneous generation arising to evolution.” George Wald, Nobel Prize Winner in Biology.

Victor Hafichuk & Paul Cohen #fundie thepathoftruth.com

What is Richard Brown smoking? Mr. Hafichuk did not say that “creationism should be exempt from the rigors of science.” He said that those teaching evolution should walk the talk, and put up some hard evidence before opening their mouths. There is not one single incontrovertible piece of evidence that supports evolution. NOT ONE. And Brown has the nerve to talk about science? His explanation of thermodynamics is pure deceitfulness. It is common knowledge among scientists, including ones espousing evolution, that there are no known violations of the second law of thermodynamics, whether in open or closed systems. Honest scientists admit that the organized complexity of biological organisms requires two additional factors besides an open system (sun providing energy). These are: a “program” (information) to direct the growth in organized complexity and a mechanism for storing and converting the incoming energy to maintain life. Evolution has no answer or explanation for the presence of either, the development of which contravenes the second law of thermodynamics. The formation of ice crystals from water does not answer this conundrum. Snowflakes simply represent water’s movement towards equilibrium at a lower energy level. They are not an example of matter forming itself into more organized or complex systems, but are the result of the intrinsic nature of the constituent elements forming repeating structures with minimal complexity and no function. Nobel Prize winner Ilya Prigogine puts it this way: “The point is that in a non-isolated [open] system there exists a possibility for formation of ordered, low-entropy structures at sufficiently low temperatures. This ordering principle is responsible for the appearance of ordered structures such as crystals as well as for the phenomena of phase transitions. Unfortunately this principle cannot explain the formation of biological structures.” Brown has put up a smokescreen to obfuscate the truth. He has employed sheer bravado to cover over the absolute bankrupt and totally unscientific whimsy called evolution (it cannot even be called a theory because it is entirely unprovable). Why the determined doggedness to maintain and promote blatant error? Because Brown, along with all mankind, would rather not answer to his Creator. He wants to continue as a free agent, doing what is right in his own eyes. It is the sheer arrogance of the spirit of rebellion that says to God, “Who are You to tell me what to do? I know better!” Enamored of this ungodly position, Brown becomes the consummate fool, espousing and promoting an idea that for pure ridiculousness has never, and shall never be matched. Man, made in the image of God, insists on being the son of amoeba. How great the fall!

-- Paul Cohen

Victor Hafichuk’s reply to Richard Brown, also sent as a letter to the editor:

Contemplating the controversy of evolution, I was on my lawn one day. I had spread compost on it. Everywhere I looked, I saw organic material until I spotted a fruit sticker that had not broken down in the composting. It was something obviously foreign. I realized that I could distinguish something man-made, of specific and deliberate design, versus what was natural. What person in his or her right mind could declare that the deliberate, descriptive fruit sticker could have evolved from nothing, or even on its own from something? Yet, with the God-given intelligence granted, we have discovered that the natural substance I put on the lawn has biological, intelligent, living organisms and countless design features that put the fruit sticker to shame, though we obtained the materials for making the sticker from that which already existed. I had a scientific experience, but not to be appreciated without the gift of reason. Science has observed and verified God’s creation. True science proves creation everywhere in everything, all the time. However, as monkeys cannot manufacture Lego toys in a lab, not having the reason or intelligence, though granted all the time, components, equipment, and even an enormous amount of guidance, so man who denies his Creator cannot discern the obvious. Without God, he has little reason. Without reason, he is an idiot, truly. Richard Brown dismisses teaching creationism in science class, stating that creationism cannot be substantiated by scientific principles. I may not have made my point amply clear to him, that being that anything unsubstantiated by sound scientific principles should not be permitted in science class. Evolution has not one verifiable fact. It defies all science, not to mention reason, yet its proponents call it “science.” As he has challenged creationists to “put up or shut up,” so I have challenged him to dispense with theory and tell us what sure facts there are to defend the “theory” of evolution. He has not done so. He has used big words, made himself sound like one who understands science, and even creationism, but neither he nor any one else has provided any conclusive proof to defend their ludicrous theories. My point is to address his hypocrisy, point out his sophisticated ignorance, and throw his challenge back to him. You say creationists are without substance. Show us yours. I know I can be as stupid and ignorant as any person, and could believe in evolution. I acknowledge that it is by the sheer grace of God that I can hear, see and understand. For that, I am so thankful, especially when I witness examples of such darkness in thinking as that of credulously entertaining evolution theory.

-- Victor Hafichuk

Click HERE to go to “Exposing Evolutionists.”

Anonymous Coward #fundie godlikeproductions.com

I can prove that evolution is false in one post. Ready. Go.

Get me, one star DCN bandit, because evolution is ridiculous and here is why.

Take any organism you want. A tiny organism only made up of a few cells. A bird. A fish. A dog. A human. A plant. Whatever.

Got it? Good.

Now, once it is dead, blend it up in a blender.

You now have every part needed to create life. Every cell, every molecule, every protein, all of it, is right there in liquid form.

Now, you tell me. With any of the above life forms. How long will it take for life to emerge, when all of the parts are there together?

It will not. Ever. It does not happen.

Evolution teaches that somehow these proteins found each other with enough time and chance. I have just shown you that not only will they never find each other. When they DO find each other, they do not form life. Or evolve.

I mean the obvious fact that animals multiply within their own kind, and the fossil record showing that this has always happened, disproves it as well. As does the complexity of the DNA code, which contains intelligence in it's design.

But it cannot, and never would, happen, biologically, scientifically. I don't care if you believe in God or not, there is no possibility life formed by chance. And I used to buy the whole thing as well, studied it in college.

Sham. Total sham, invented to dispose of morality.

Anna Rountree #fundie facebook.com

Then, from near me on the hill, came the clear, pure sound of a flute. I turned to see an exquisite angel dressed in green playing the instrument. Her eyes were closed in worship, and I knew that the music she was playing was joining the praise passing before my eyes.

Chapter 7

Obedience

The angel sat cross-legged on the ground playing a golden flute. Her hair was a rich auburn and plaited into seven large loops that were interlaced with gold. She wore a gossamer, green under tunic bound with a golden girdle, and a cloak with long sleeves, which was also green.

Within the sleeves of the outer garment were oversized pockets containing all manner of instruments used in the arts— all of gold. There were various musical instruments, paint brushes, musical scores, ballet shoes, a quill pen—all within the sleeves. Her neck and hands had a slight tint of gold and so did the small portion of her bare feet that I could see.

Secured around her head was a golden cord; in the center of the cord was a small golden box. The box was in the middle of her forehead and similar to a frontlet for the housing of Scripture.

Eventually she lowered the flute and opened her eyes peacefully, as one might who is still rapt in contemplation. Then turning her face toward me, she smiled. “Praise Him,” she said. Her voice was gentle and melodious, and her eyes a limpid green.

I was too disquieted in spirit to share her peace, for thoughts were racing through my mind—with no resolution.

The Angel Judy

She smiled again, knowingly this time, but did not address my private conflict. “I am Judy,” she said, “one who praises.”

“Hello, Judy,” I said without much enthusiasm, “I am Anna.”

“I know who you are,” she smiled, “for I am assigned to you to assist you in praise of our God.”

“Assigned to me for praise?” I asked. Then excitedly I gestured toward the space in midair, “I saw...”

“Yes,” she said, “angels traveling on praise.”

“Traveling on praise?”

“Yes,” she reiterated, placing the flute into one of her oversized pockets.

“I do not understand.”

“Praise has in it part of the heart and part of the spirit sent forth, and so it is tangible to us in this world of true light, life, and spirit. To us here, praise is as substantive as a trolley on earth, you might say. You join yourself to it, and it will carry you along. It can take you for a ride,” she laughed liltingly, “and the one joined to it adds to it.”

I turned my eyes to look out over the valley. How could this be? I questioned within myself. Then I began to think, Yes, yes, I can understand that. I know that f someone leads worship with an anointing on earth, it can lift you in spirit to that person’s level of praise. The other’s anointing carries you with it, and you add your voice to the worship being raised to God. Yes, I can see that.

“Since all such praise travels to the Father,” she continued, “it is like catching a ride on a passing trolley and enjoying the ride to the throne room. If the angels do not ride all the way there, still they have added an imprint to the praise. Therefore, they too have participated, if ever so briefly.”

The sound of a single violin began to pass by. The violin was playing a tender, unaccompanied melody. A single angel was traveling with the adoration being expressed through this instrument and was adding to it.

“Some praise on earth is like a quiet stream, as is this,” she smiled.

From a distance I could hear the sound of many voices singing. The sound was moving swiftly in our direction.

“Some worship is like a tidal wave,” she said. “All of it gives to the angels a joy they would not have if mankind did not lift up praises to God.”

The sound was coming more quickly now, rolling toward us. As it drew nearer, I could sense my spirit rising to join such exalted worship. It lifted us spontaneously to our feet. Judy raised her hands, tilted her head back, and joined the song:

Angels in their glory Can never touch the flame, The fire, pure incandescence, That burns within Your name. Let them gaze in wonder, In awe, as they proclaim: “Holy God, though ever new, Eternally the same.”

Frightened, frozen, fettered. Those who seek to fight, Numbed and gnawed and naked, Those who choose the night. But we are covered by His love, Beneath His banner stand, Hidden in the Rock above, Sheltered by His hand.

Angels in their glory Can never touch the flame, The fire, pure incandescence, That burns within Your name. Let them gaze in wonder, In awe, as they proclaim: “Holy God, though ever new, Eternally the same.”

In an ecstasy of devotion, Judy rose into the air from her place on the hill and began to move toward the passing praise.

“Take the path to find the Lord,” she called, and she was swept along in the tidal wave of worship surging toward the throne.

The disappearing praise continued to engage my spirit. Finally I opened my eyes and realized that she had given me the answer I needed. I hurried down the hill to the path and began running in the direction of the vanishing praise.

Obedience

As I hastened, I heard the voice of Jesus say very clearly, “Obedience, Anna.”

I stopped in my tracks.

He continued, “I delight to show you your heavenly home, but for your safety, you must be trained in obedience. There are grave dangers. All doors to the enemy must be shut.”

As I stood in wonder at the gravity of what He had said, an angel appeared on the path beside me.

The angel began talking to me as though he were continuing some conversation we had already begun, gesturing with his hand toward God’s park. “All of this is for the children of God, but you, Anna, have chosen to eat from the hand of God. You must love your Father enough to choose obedience rather than gratifications on earth.’° Choose Him minute by minute. You are careless with His gifts, and you are careless with His love for you.”

His over familiarity stunned me, as well as his knowledge of a decision I had only recently made; but yes, I was careless. As the Lord had drawn me into a deeper walk with Him, those things permissible a year or even a month ago were now no longer allowable. Somehow I could no longer get by with them, but I still lapsed into many of these faults.

The Thought Life

Elusive sins caused me to pay a high price in my relationship with the Lord. I thought to myself, Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts.” I had moved from the “way” category to the “thoughts.” My mind did not focus on un-forgiveness or covetousness or such obvious sins.

My sins now were in engaging my mind in some area where I was not called, or in letting my mind dwell on the past, or in making a judgment that was out of my boundary of responsibility.

My life had become very constrained indeed. If I walked without turning to the right or the left, I remained in the flow of God’s grace. Any thoughts that were “vain in their imaginations” caused my mind to run in grooves around a track.’ Such thoughts were driven by tormentors it seemed.’ But I found that I could stop them by repeatedly catching myself and halting the train of thought as I began to think on such vain thoughts.

Of course, these thoughts would tiptoe back in, needing to be run out time and time again. Therefore I was halting them and throwing them out, standing against them with my will, as if my shoulder were against the door of access.

Still I was careless, as he had said, and was mentally running around many tracks in torment and weariness until each thought was taken captive to Christ. Earlier in my life with Christ, my mind could usually do as it pleased, but not now)

Narrow and narrower was the way, but in this obedience to

His Word was life.

The Angel Shama

Without missing a beat, the angel on the path beside me said, “I am Shama.”

I saw no reason to give my name, for he seemed to know almost as much about me as I did myself.

“Shall we walk?” he continued.

Almost stumbling, I moved forward.

He had long, straight, silver hair that was caught at the base of his head and hung down his back. He was very muscular, and although his hair was silver, he looked perhaps forty. He wore a full-length white robe, which looked as though it had been stained with blood or the juice of red grapes. This stain was on the hem of the robe and on the cuffs of the long sleeves, discoloring the garment to the knees and elbows.

“You delight in God,” he continued. “I have watched you and have seen that you desire nearness to Him. However, do you not know that disobedience creates a wall between you and Him. It is a wall of your own making because you cannot curb your natural desires. He will replace with Himself every delight you push away, Anna.” In looking at me, his eyes caught sight of a hill slightly beyond us. “Come with me,” he said.

As we walked up the hill, he continued, “There is a type of suffering in obedience, but the rewards far, far outweigh the pain.”

CertifiedRabbi #fundie reddit.com

Contrary to the common talking point that eugenics is "thoroughly debunked pseudoscience", eugenics is actually one of the most important ideas in all of human history. There's nothing pseudoscientific about the idea of improving the human gene pool. Virtually all scientists, academics, intellectuals, and progressives in the late 19th and early 20th century supported eugenics for a reason: it's the logical conclusion of Darwinian evolution.

We all recognize the importance of keeping the gene pools strong and healthy in other species, but we make an exception for our own species because we think that we're somehow immune from the accumulative effects of dysgenics. Reality check: we're not.
After the Nazis tried to implement their utopian Aryan society through utilizing extremely brutal forms of eugenics, the Western world decided to not only turn their backs on eugenics, but we went in the exact opposite direction by actually celebrating dysgenics.
The left encourages mass 3rd world immigration and miscegenation and embraces various forms of Marxism and egalitarianism, and the right demonizes birth control and abortion and embraces Christian universalism. Adopting 3rd world kids and dating outside of your race has almost become a fashion statement on both the left and the right. And the right has become even more dysgenic by viewing handicapped babies as a blessing from God. At least the left still has enough common sense to abort their handicapped fetuses. That's why down syndrome is almost completely non-existent in Iceland now.

Now, I'm not saying that we should become like the ancient Greeks and practice infanticide by tossing our handicapped babies off of a cliff, or like the early 20th century American progressives by forcibly sterilizing the feeble minded, or like the Nazis by gassing the mentally ill and other undesirables. But we need to start rethinking our opposition to eugenics now that we have enough scientific understanding and technical know-how to implement the utopian promises of eugenics without violating anyone's basic human rights.

We can all agree that countries like Switzerland and Japan greatly benefit from having an average IQ score that's about 30 points higher than the average IQ score in Nigeria and Kenya, right? Well, imagine if we could create a society that had an average IQ score of 130, 150, 180, or even 200. And imagine if we could locate the genes and alleles that make people extremely conscientious. And imagine if we could locate the genes and alleles that allow people to live long, healthy lives and break world records in sports. And imagine if we could humanely remove the genes and alleles that make people prone to criminality. We'd be able to create the most advanced civilization that ever existed within just 3 or 4 generations. And every generation would be a significant improvement over the last generation.

And we could accomplish this utopian vision without forcibly sterilizing or killing anyone. All we'd have to do is subsidize contraception and early-term abortion and make genome sequencing, embryo selection, and precision gene editing mandatory by law. Crime would disappear; productivity, GDP, and technological advancement would sky rocket; political corruption and bad governance in general would be a thing of the past; health care costs would plummet; everyone would look like supermodels; et cetera.
And leftists should support this utopian sci-fi vision as well because we'd finally be able to solve inequality and transcend the primitive tribalism that has defined our species for millennium. We'd also finally be able to fix the underlying genetic shortcomings which have held back the lower classes and brown people over the last several decades. And we'd actually be greatly diminishing human suffering by curing genetic diseases.

Eugenics is also the most logical and effective solution to climate change and a long list of other serious environmental problems. I'm a former far-left environmental extremist, so I'm very aware of the fact that human overpopulation is almost always the root cause of most environmental challenges. I'm also very aware of the fact that exponential human population growth is a looming crisis that barely anyone has the balls to talk about because they don't want to be viewed as creepy misanthropes and Bond villains. But the fact remains that our planet's dwindling natural resources simply can't sustain a population of 10+ billion people, especially if standards of living and consumption levels in the 3rd world continue to rise. So, if we have to dramatically reduce the human population, then selecting for the best and brightest simply makes sense.

Omnios #fundie allspark.com

(Historical revisionism FTL)

Look, as I said before, we did that back during WW2. What's stopping us from doing it again? Tree-huggers like you.

In those compounds, no-one was harmed, they lived their lives normally as they could. It was just an interment camp, not a death-camp!

All the tree-huggers like you guys are why we look bad to the rest of the world. We're whimps now. We didn't take no slag back in WW1, WW2, Korea, Veitnam, and the Gulf War. (Sure we pulled out of Vientnam, but the Sounth Koreans won eventually.)

If I ran the world, there'd be only four rules: No rape, No murder, No racial discimination, and No theft. Everything else would be legal.

Glen Russell #fundie spiritualistresources.com

What causes mental illness and its various types? The answer lies in demon possession. When a person has mental illness such as schizophrenia, bipolar, major depression, psychosis, multiple personality disorder, or has suicidal thoughts, the individual has quite literally "lost their mind" to invading demon spirits.
Demon spirits pray on those who are weak mentally, physically and emotionally. When a person suffers a trauma in their life and they are unable to cope with the trauma mentally and emotionally, a part of their soul chooses not to have that experience and splits off causing "soul fragmentation". This leaves a vacuum or space for demon spirits to reside within the soul and influence the mind and feelings of the person involved.

These demon spirits enter through holes in the aura when the person is emotionally vulnerable and seeks to "escape" their own life. Take for example, marijuana usage in teenagers who are often emotionally troubled and seek to escape the reality of their troubled lives. Taking drugs such as marijuana causes holes to appear in the aura. It is also a form of "escapism" that fragments the soul, leaving the individual open and vulnerable to demon possession. And this is why schizophrenia has been linked to marijuana usage. It is not the marijuana itself that is causing the schizophrenia, it is the invasion of the demon spirit that hi-jacks the soul and mind of the troubled teenager, after they have used marijuana.

This is why we see ordinary young adults stay healthy all their lives - free of schizophrenia - and then all of a sudden have schizophrenia after taking marijuana. It is because they have lost control of their mind due to demon possession.

Severe or more extreme types of mental illness such as schizophrenia, bipolar, personality disorder, multiple personality disorder, psychosis are caused by a large number of demon and earthbound spirits entering the soul of the person involved. The person has literally lost control of their soul and mind to malevolent or negative spirits. Major depression, suicide and suicidal thoughts are also caused by demon or earthbound spirits influencing the mind and the emotions of the person's soul they inhabit.

Most people on earth have one or more earthbound or demon spirits within their soul, that has gained entry into their soul either during this lifetime or been carried over from a past life. Yet because demon spirits can only possess a soul according to the degree to which it has chosen to give away control of its soul, most demon possession is only partial in nature and the demon spirit expresses itself through the identity of the human ego. Most people cannot distinguish between what is of their own human ego, which is negative and fear-based in nature, and what is of a demon spirit that has infiltrated their soul under the guise of the ego.

The website mentioned below will give you important tools and information on this subject, information that has been channeled from Jesus Christ and other spiritual beings of Light, to help free you of the clutches of this demonic scurvy that has raged the souls of the people on earth. It is time to take back control of your soul.

WorldGoneCrazy #fundie disqus.com

(attempting to prove God exists)

Kalam Cosmological Argument for the Existence of God:

Premise 1. Whatever begins to exist has a cause.
Premise 2. The universe began to exist.
Conclusion: Therefore, the universe had a Cause.

God is the (first uncaused) Cause. We know that since space, time, and matter had a beginning at the Big Bang, this Cause MUST transcend space, time, and matter. In other words, the Cause must be spaceless, timeless, and non-material. We also know that this Cause MUST be immensely powerful, right, in order to create 100 billion galaxies out of (literally) nothing?!? We can also surmise that this Cause must be personal, in some sense, as It has chosen to create, and only personal agents can create, to our knowledge. Moreover, this Cause has chosen to create (or allow the creation of) persons (that's us!) - indicating strongly that It is personal.

This Cause is also self-existing, right? We know that either the universe (or multiverses, if they exist) are self-existing OR the Cause of same is self-existing. (Those are really the 2 options we have.) But, since the secular data points toward the universe having a beginning (and overwhelmingly so), then we must conclude that the First Uncaused Cause is self-existing.
There is also a way to argue that this Cause is immutable or changeless. Let's not get into that too much, but it's worth thinking about on your own, OK?

So, we have: spaceless, timeless, non-material, immensely powerful, personal free will, self-existing, changeless. That sounds a LOT like Yahweh, no? All we are really missing is omnispresent, omniscient, and holy. There are arguments there as well, particularly for the first two. In summary, we have e stablished, through metaphysical analysis only, many of the prime characteristics of the Judeo-Christian God (the Father in Christian theology) Yahweh. So, He was there in the Kalam argument all along.

Moral Argument for the Existence of God:

Premise 1: If there is no God, then objective moral values do not exist.
Premise 2: Objective evil exists.
Conclusion 1: Therefore, objective moral values DO exist.
Conclusion 2: Therefore, God exists.

Here are 3 more reasons to back up Premise 1:

1. Under naturalism, the only things that exist are those things described by and measured with science. Objective moral values do not apply. You cannot locate moral values in a test tube.

2. Why would human beings, under Darwinism, have any objective moral value? We are, in that view, just byproducts of macro-evolution and social conditioning - no objective moral values there. In fact, rewind the clock and play evolution over again, and you will, based on the randomness involved, get something entirely different:

“If … men were reared under precisely the same conditions as hive-bees, there can hardly be any doubt that our unmarried females would, like the worker-bees, think it a sacred duty to kill their brothers, and mothers would strive to kill their fertile daughters; and no one would think of interfering.” Charles Darwin, “The Descent of Man and Selection in Relation to Sex,” p. 100.

3. As for moral duties, we would have no more basis for them than any other animal. That means that, as in the animal kingdom, we can kill or rape for any reason whatsoever - animals are not restricted by some sort of "traffic cop" in doing so. There is no one saying "OK, Mr. Lion, you can take out that gazelle, but only if you eat all of him." :-)

Conclusion 1 is based on identity with Premise 2. If objective evil exists, then at least one objective moral value (evil) must exist. So, it is a restatement of Premise 2 based on the identity function of logic, perfectly acceptable. All we have to show Conclusion 1 is to find just one objective mor al value, and we did - objective evil.

Once we have Premise 1 and Conclusion 1, then by Modus Tollens, we necessarily have Conclusion 2. That's the second proof for God's existence.

Fine-Tuning Argument for the Existence of God:

Premise 1: The fine-tuning of the universe is due to either physical necessity, chance, or design.
Premise 2: It is not due to physical necessity or chance.
Conclusion: Therefore, it is due to design.

Now, it must be noted that both Dawkins and Sir Martin Rees reject the possibility that it is due to physical necessity because the fine-tuning constants are independent of the physical laws of the universe. That is a key point: the G in the universal gravitational formula could, in theory, be anything - but if it were much different, no life whatsoever could exist - not just life as we know it, but no life.

Additionally, we would be forced, if what you say is true, to conclude that a life-prohibiting universe is a physical impossibility. That just seems to be a fantastic conclusion that would require some evidence. Why couldn't there exist a universe with no life whatsoever? Huge parts of our universe cannot support any kind of life. You would have to share some burden here yourself to provide a line of thought for why this might be true.

Even under M-theory, or superstring theory, the overwhelming number of possible universes are life-prohibiting. So, such a theory would seem to compound the need for showing physical necessity. It is an interesting line you are taking here, but I would like to see a little bit of evidence to support why that is true. I have provided several arguments against it, but I am open to your views in support of it.

darkbulb121 #conspiracy #quack #wingnut deviantart.com

This is not going to be quick.

" - If COVID-19 isn't dangerous, then why are there SO MANY people dying from it in coutnries such as the USA and Italy? "

More than that die every year from influenza. Your being lied to. The numbers are estimated to be a minimum of 25% INFLATED BASED ON EXPOSED OVER REPORTING, FALSE REPORTING AND COMORBIDITY REPORTS. They bring a guy in, What happened? He was attacked by a tiger. Test him for Covid. Yep, cause of death, "Covid 19", check. That alone should be enough for you but no you've been hooked up to the propaganda teat too long. Another example, my kid works at a UPS hub, shit from all over the planet. People there got sick, just like last year. People pushed through the sickness with antihistamines, just like last year. None of them died on a ventilator in a hospital, they still work there... just like last year.

" Social distancing, as well as good hygeine and stopping people from touching absolutely everything, "

You are an idiot... there's no nice way to put this. Social Distancing is complete bullshit. People in Walmart, customer & employee touch EVERYTHING. A virus does not come on a fucking 6' leash. Everything I postulate is self evident. A person only has to rationalize. WE ARE COVERED WITH MICROORGANISMS. This is normal and healthy.

This next part is just sad and sick. You actually think like this. " we have been allowed to go outside the house, do exercise (even if it's just in the backyard) ..."

ALLOWED??? ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME??? No one "allows" me to do anything. It's my natural born right to keep right on going anywhere I went yesterday. That you would even tolerate someone telling you what you're "allowed" to do in that respect is again, sad & sick.

" rather, you are protecting others when you stop your COVID breath from going onto others " Surgical masks, bandanas, folded paper towels filter nothing. No Seal = No Filter should be obvious to you. Yet instead you behave as you feel, not as you know logic dictates. Someone "in authority" tells you to do it & so you do obediently even when you know a virus can pass through and around the material. Even you know that it filters nothing you'll continue to behave as you've been "made to feel safe" by a lying talking head on "TV" and a useless token face diaper.

America was founded on DISobedience, (not on "slavery" as our leftist rewritten history books now teach). That's the reason we still have what little freedoms we have here today. Not enough of us are foolish enough yet to let them disarm us. When's the last time you broke down your AR much less did a little training? Over here we build our own firearms LEGALLY. Now THAT'S freedom. It's also a good insulator against the corrupt and overpowered government we face in all countries today.

You're bragging about "obedience" of all things, qualifying it by pointing out what you're "allowed" to do and thinking of it as some token reward you earned. "OBEYED their governments and are and are being rewarded with their COVID-19 restrictions being taken down". Spoken like a true slave. You did what you're trained to do and you got a treat for it so you'll do it again next time your master tells you when & where you can go potty & when & where you can't.

Of course it's a scam. Holy shit they tried to attach every fucking Green New Deal agenda to the C19 false flag. It was practically an identical grocery list. That stunt was more obvious than a kid caught up to his elbow in a cookie jar and chocolate chip smears on his face.

Agendas evidencing the true purpose of C19 include but are not limited to: 5G push, intense ramping up of ever increasing surveillance of the common citizen. That one alone is enough but there's more: "Social distancing" is just testing our obedience and training us to fear contacting each other. It also provides the needed 6' margin between individuals that just happens to be the margin needed to differentiate between us via satellite surveillance. VAXXINES Has on one learned anything from what Bill & Linda, the CDC, the WHO and other vaxx pushing organizations have done to kill and sterilze people in Africa and India? Vaxxines are how you get autoimmune diseases. So what's the solution? More vaxxines that WEAKEN or DAMAGE our immune systems along with major components of our governing hormonal systems such as: pituitary, prostate, thyroid, thymus and many more glands. ID2020 chipping/dyeing/dna altering vaxxines are in no way good things. Do you really like the idea of your whereabouts and activities being constantly monitored? Your exact location known 24/ 7? Those who fall for the transhumanism movement will have their biometrics monitored constantly. The attack on us is as much psychological as it is physical.

Do you like Planned Parenthood? Hope so because that's where the gallons of albumin come from to manufacture those health sabotaging vaxxxines you beg them to control you with. Newsflash: It's not being harvested from the Planned Parenthood Chicken Ranch or the Planned Parenthood Calf Abortion Clinic. We are so far past Christianity's whining chorus of "they're killing babies". Our "dead babies" are PRODUCTS. Yes, Planned Parenthood routinely, daily, fills orders listing things like "complete left leg". Do you have any idea of the dollar amount attached to a pile of harvested dead baby parts? You think those eugenics motherfuckers are just throwing all those valuable parts & fluids in a biohazard dumpster for sterile destruction?

I'm stopping here because that list goes on forever.

" And even when we couldn't do the things we wanted to do normally, we were given alternatives (Houseparty, Zoom, Internet, Online Shopping) to replace what we had taken from us. " again, a slave happy with the garbage master slopped you with. It doesn't even occur to you that none of those things are good for us. Jerking off online does not bring people together. "Gathered apart"??? What sort of drone could find such a ridiculous load of shit suggestion even acceptable? Every option you described is social masturbation, an empty and pathetic pacifier compared to the nutritious titty of real life. The movement to literally repress natural breastfeeding and make mothers and babies dependent on bottle feeding, thus depriving babies of their first NATURAL vaccination, antibodies from mother's milk was put into place decades ago and today we see the effects. Scared sheep with weakened immune systems.

" However, when people disobeyed, such as the United States, the consequences hit them hard. *cough* high death toll *cough* You're just wrong, wrong and stupid. I'm HERE. There's NOTHING GOING ON. It's all overreporting bullshit. My not dead, UPS contaminated kid is evidence. I've been out in this big scary C19 contaminated world the entire time, jogging, doing whatever, going wherever. Not dead yet. I still met weekly with my friends and groups in Dallas. So far I haven't even found a single person sick with C19. No one I know knows anyone with C19. That's 2 tiers deep in people getting into the 100's and no C19. Where's my epidemic? Where's my disease? They promised me pestilence and likely death and I can't even get the snots. Incidentally all my annual sinus infections stopped cold turkey when I started taking care of my health instead of living off depopulation food and box o' wine. The only sickness I've had in years was food poisoning, (bad chicken). No vaxxinations for 2 decades now.

Here's some numbers for you . Less than 1/10,000 die from C19. 9/10 deaths are over age 65. 90% of those infected experience little or no symtoms. You're probably actually scared by that. THAT'S what HERD IMMUNITY IS. America has a few hot spots, everybody did and that's all you're seeing because that's all the Globalist owned media shows you.

Why the hell would I be afraid of something less dangerous than our annual flu.

Another piece of the puzzle. The hydrochloroquine study was sabotaged. It was only given to patients who were already on death's doorstep. They literally gave it only to patients who were on the way out to fuck the study. Why would they keep a tested, proven and effective treatment like hydrochloroquine from us? So we'll line up and let them stick our ass with unsafe, (no double blind study done to evidence vaxxine safety ever), heavy metal contaminated, tracking chip included, vaxxines.

Simply put we find the obvious underlying theme of you post is "OBEY, OBEY, OBEY". If you cannot look at the agendas being pushed down your throat and not recognize the "Create the crisis, provide the solution" dictoral takeover tactics I don't know what to tell you.

So many things I heard about over the years and dismissed, just like I was trained to do, vaxxine dangers, GMOs, fluoride neurotoxin, all I ignored for most of my life. I've learned late that there most certainly is truth to all those issues and many more connected to them. Make no mistake, there is disinfo mingled in, makes effective camouflage for the truth.

In the end a person recognizes all these things I talk about here, not because some talking head told us, not because of any single scrap of so called "evidence" that idiots will endlessly corrupt, twist & misepresent, but because it really is self evident. It's as obvious as the controlled demo of the Twin Towers and Building 7. A building collapse cannot reach terminal velocity. Resistance is present in a collapse and prevents that. There are a million & one pieces of "evidence" like that but because many allowed themselves to be programmed on 911 they still buy the "Aunt Jemima" joke put forth by NIST. You've never even seen an example of the rarest building failure in architectural history and even though you have the sense to know that nothing looks like a controlled demo BUT a controlled demo you're still wired to believe the false flag cover story. These things are self evident. One has only to pay attention.

Yes, the same group of families responsible for 911 designed C19 and a world of other dangerous pathogens, GMOs, dangerous vaxxines, 5G social police system in China being retailored for the United States. We've got rampant adult mental retardation in the US due to fluoride/lead issues PUT INTO in our drinking water. In the US if you're not detoxing you're being mentally retarded. Heavy metal neurotoxins are bad enough for our frontal lobe alone but damage to other organs, renal system, liver, etc. are not to be ignored.

Now that's a big pile of nasty highlights to think about. You have some unpleasant awakening to do. This world is not what they told you it is. What is in the box is not what's on the box. People have been compliant with the dumbing down of our species and many have lost the ability to rationalize for themselves making them dependent on believing what the talking heads tell them. What's in the box they give us is not good for us. This rabbit hole has no bottom.

Sincere good luck. You have a nasty hill to climb. Or you can go right on "obeying" without feeling a hitch. I spent well over a decade "waking". When I actually crossed that line, realization, it was not pleasant but things were finally put into perspective. I've hated being manipulated since I was a kid. I think that's what made me take issue with enough inconsistencies, lies & coverups to start seeing the greater beast. When a person wakes up to their first "deception", their first false flag, that's when we get our first skin of armor against the very real brainwashing that's going on globally. It's not pleasant realizing one has been tinkered with mentally but it's better than not realizing it.

Again, good luck.

Witchwind #sexist witchwind.wordpress.com

UTOPIA: what would a women’s society look like?

I haven’t been writing in a while, and it’s not because I don’t like writing any more but things have accelerated elsewhere in my life and I can’t be involved everywhere at once. As this isn’t paid work, obviously I can’t afford to put blogging first.

Anyway, there are still many posts waiting to be finished. In the meantime, I’ll start another one.

I often muse about all the things that we’d need to change about patriarchy if we abolished men’s rule over women and the earth. Everything and every single aspect of social organisation is so much the opposite of how it should be, it’s dizzying to even begin to think about all the things we should stop / change.

Mostly it’s about men stopping from doing harm. But stopping men isn’t enough because beyond that there is the entire world to relearn, to heal, and our entire society to rebuild. We would be faced with the immense task of replacing all the misogynist, genocidal, biocidal practices men have ordered our society with for eons. So many of us now are acculturated, cut from land, nature and from one another.

If we managed to overcome men’s tyranny over us, how would we rebuild our world? I just want to throw some ideas here that I often come across these days. I dream for concrete, down-to-earth, simple and easily applicable measures of stepping out of patriarchy into a female-loving, biophilic world. This isn’t by any means a realistic plan of how to achieve it, but just reading it makes me feel happy. It makes it feel more real, more possible. Enjoy!

SOCIAL STRUCTURES

Men’s position in society

Before we do anything, the very first measure to adopt is to take all men out of all positions of decision-making immediately, and actually out of any kind of social, professional position whatsoever.

Major serial killers, serial torturers, pimps, pornographers, severe domestic abusers, serial rapists, genocide planners, biocide planners and pedocriminals across the world will simply be euthanised: the decisions will be taken by women in a mass world tribunal for patriarchal crimes. This is by far the best solution, and is the most legitimate, ethical way of reducing male population to more reasonable levels. Such men would otherwise forever pose a threat to women, children, animals, the earth and society as a whole, and we know they have no chance of ceasing their violent behaviour after having reached such an advanced stage of sadism and sociopathy. It would be reckless to spend space, resources and energy in keeping them alive in prisons.

All of men’s (alive and euthanised) belongings, property, resources and land will be confiscated from men and handed back to female care and supervision – property rights over land will be abolished. You can’t own land!

All men at least above 15 (or younger if very asocial) should live separately from women and children, on their own in small huts or studios, isolated from one another and scattered around so that women can keep an eye on them (they should never be in groups or packs, that would be illegal). So it would also be illegal for male adults to impose their presence on females, girls and children. Men would have to care for themselves on their own: food, laundry, etc. No male above his age of puberty would be allowed to receive any kind of service from a female. Their life expectancy would probably drop to the age of 40, but that’s how things should be. Women’s life expectancy without men would rise to 130 years at least.

PIV would be illegal too of course, as well as the initiation of any verbal or physical contact to women and girls or boy children, unless solicited by a woman for specific matters. I’m not sure what to do about boy children. Obviously you know my opinion, but let’s say that’s up to the mother to decide what she wants to do before he turns of age to leave the female family circle.

In order to keep all men and post-pubescent boys busy, we’d send them to clean up the vast amounts of detritus, pollution and toxic wastes men have littered and almost killed the world with. Much of the damage to the earth is irreversible, however with a great deal of effort and genius, women will find sustainable, natural and simple ways of healing a lot of the damage men have caused, and send men off to do the dirty work. No man will be allowed to take any decision without female guidance. We know what happens when men decide on their own! DISASTER.

Family, child-raising and reproduction

Fathers’ rights will cease to exist. There is no such thing as fatherhood — as we all know, it’s a myth. Men will necessarily lose all and any power to dominate and control women’s reproductive capacities.

It’s the inalienable right of each woman to control every phase of her reproduction and life creation. Abortion will be possible at any stage of pregnancy, however there will hardly be such a thing as undesired pregnancy since there won’t be any men forcing pregnancies on us any more. Abortion will nonetheless be recognised for the trauma, mutilation and loss of life that it is. The number of children and human population will naturally decrease to sustainable levels, so will the number of males born. Women will be free to experiment parthenogenesis or procreation with two female eggs.

The nuclear family will be abolished, in particular the parent’s property rights and absolute power over her child. Children will be considered as persons in need for autonomy and all form of punishment, authority or educational manipulation over children will equally be abolished. Raising and caring for children will be a collective responsibility for women, and motherhood / childcare and especially capacity to be empathetic towards children will be taken very seriously, as something that needs to be (re)learned and studied over years before being fully competent for this immense task.

Schools as we know them as punitive reclusion centres for grooming into male domination and female subordination (as well as selection system for elite executors of patriarchal institutions) will be abolished. Boys would definitely not be around the girls, certainly not most of the time, and never beyond the age of puberty. And obviously no adult male would be allowed near children.

There will be no such thing as “teachers” with positions of authority over children. “Guiders” could learn also from the children or students as much the students from them. We’d learn anything we’d want from languages to sciences to art to music to medicine to building to witchcraft to swimming (etc) without restriction of age or time, as long as it’s adapted to our capacities, level and availability. Learning would be autonomous, with guidance when needed, instead of enforced and dictated. They’d be no need for external reward, marking or punishment because the process of learning in itself is so rewarding and fascinating that it’s self-sufficient. Anyway I could go on and on, non-patriarchal learning is truly riveting.

Social structures between women.

All relationships of authority, domination and subordination will be abolished between all women of all ages. We will be able to recognise each other’s strengths, expertise, guidance and capacities (or lack of) without it implying superiority, inferiority, veneration or lack of respect. We would find each other beautiful. We would live our friendships, love and affection for women unhindered.

MEN’S INSTITUTIONS

All oppressive male institutions will be abolished after men have been retrieved from them. We obviously won’t keep these institutions. They will return to the nothingness that they belong, just as a distant, bad memory.

Military:

No more military, no more army, no more wars! It would be illegal for men to hold weapons. Global peace would be the immediate consequence. Most weapons will be destroyed (or recycled into something else), such as weapons of mass destruction, anti-personnel mines, tanks, machine guns, all manners of terrestrial, marine and air-bombers, and all the many disgusting things men have invented. For the remaining weapons such as guns or blades, women will hold exclusive right of use over them in order to defend ourselves from men, from the risk of them taking power over us again.

State:

States, borders, nations, laws would be abolished and totally dispensed with. Laws mentioning the number of prohibited acts will be kept for men only. Women do not need laws to contain ourselves. Laws were created by the male elite to protect their property from other men. Laws are rigid and static, that’s because their purpose is to hold existing patriarchal powers in place. Our own society would be in constant evolution, improvement, creative renewal, yet grounded in reality and adapted to our needs and circumstances.

Women would be able to move freely.

Societal structures and decision-making assemblies wouldn’t exceed roughly 300 women (representing no more than themselves). Keeping numbers low for cooperation is important because the greater the size of the unit, the more horizontal cooperation becomes difficult and requires vertical hierarchy. Possibilities for peaceful, cooperative organisation between women are infinite – as long as they respect the individual integrity of every female – the group should never weigh over the individual but be a source for support and efficient organisation of collective life and space. There could easily be associations of exchange between different groups and peoples in order for women to cooperate regionally and globally where necessary. There would be no limit in age of participation in decision-making for women and girls, which means adapting the format to different ages and capacities.

Medicine:

Men would be permanently banned from any kind of medical practice. All woman-hating, genocidal institutions such as gynecology, psychiatry, obstetrics, big pharma, the torture of living beings in the name of “scientific experimentation” will be banned. Men’s fragmented, objectifying, sadistic view the human body will be part of history, replaced by biophilic medicine. Medical science will no longer be monopolised by a small elite but available to all at any age where appropriate. The (female) doctor’s role will be to guide the patient in her own healing, never to exercise authority over her or take decisions at her expense. Special healing spaces (where surgery is necessary, etc) will be so nice, warm and welcoming that just being there will make you feel better. The soul and life conditions of a person will always be considered part of the body, and symptoms will always be understood in a holistic way. There will be no more chemical, synthetic and toxic products with often worse side effects than the illness itself it claims to heal.

Perfect health would be the normal state of women anyway, as we will learn by experience and observation what we should eat and do to stay healthy at all seasons and times. Most women will have rediscovered our healing, divination and extra-sensory communication powers.

Religion:

Patriarchal religions will crumble down with men’s oppressive system. Religious ideologies, along with its hierarchies and vacuous rituals will cease to exist. I believe a woman’s world would be spiritual. Spiritual connection isn’t based on faith but on critical observation and experience, on a real personal connection to the elements, beings and spirits that surround us, and on the real magnetic power of beings.

Economy (tied to ecology):

Obviously, Slavery, men’s exploitation of women, men’s capitalist systems will be abolished too. The most important aspect of male economy is that it’s based on men’s competitive accumulation of resources (by killing, destroying, commodifying, taking control over, extracting the greatest possible amount of life) and based on production of poisonous, addictive, programmed obsolescent goods — in order to win the patriarchal game of achieving greater domination over women and girls.

This necrophilic relationship to the world and the environment will be abolished, to be replaced by biophilic ecological and economic principles. This will encompass every single process of our life activities, from house building, to food consumption, to communication, travelling, furniture making, cooking, etc. They will have to be carefully designed and thought out in a way as to never endanger the survival of any species, never pollute any environment, never require the use of poisonous, non-recyclable materials, never to require indentured labour or exploitation in order to be maintained. This would obviously impact the nature and scale of our activities. “Work” (exploitation and division of labour) as we know it would disappear. It would be the responsibility of each individual or group to sustain herself more or less autonomously.

We should learn to observe our environment and deeply understand the interconnectedness of all beings around us, as well our own impact before deciding whether or how to transform it. Our lives have no more or no less value than those of a rabbit, fly, tree, plant, fish, seashell or stone. For instance, if we pick leaves of some plants, it’s important not to rip the whole plant off, to take only parts of it so it can grow again. Or to only take a few plants (or seashells, whatever) where there are many, so to respect the survival of the species where it is settled. If we cut trees to build our house, replant them. There are also infinite ways of making the most of materials for energy, food or production while using it as efficiently as possible. Building houses in ways that don’t require heating in winter or cooling in the summer. It is now widely known that energy such as electricity can be infinitely renewable if we use wind power, magnetic power, water power… And everything can be made DIY.

We will learn to be autonomous again and make our own clothes, food, furniture, houses, soaps, detergent products – or maybe someone else will make them but most things can be handmade and it’s so much more rewarding.

In a biophilic world, nothing is garbage, nothing is pollution. Everything is conceived so as to be part of a life cycle. This doesn’t mean we should keep the same toothbrush for 50 years or never improve on our machines, technology and infrastructure, but there’s no such thing as a dump, or toxic spilling. All materials should be harmless, recyclable or biodegradable, given back the earth if we no longer need them.

Industrial agriculture and farming:

Genetic modification of plants, pesticides, monoculture, field ploughing and consequent aridification of the land will be considered criminal. Our right to self-sustenance would no more be confiscated by mega food corporations – as they will no longer exist.

Agriculture should always be small-scale, local, and as much as possible be modelled on wildlife, self-growing / self-renewing conditions (the less work and intervention, the better), and especially be conceived so as to nourish and sustain rather than deplete wildlife and environmental balance. Again, possibilities are infinite, we have so much to learn.

And seriously, killing animals you’ve raised yourself in a farm or keeping animals enclosed is cruel. I’m for the liberation of all farm and domestic animals. It’s up to them to decide whether they want to live with us or not, and they should be able to come and go freely. Maybe after a few decades, after the human population has stalled, male population has decreased, and after we’ve made serious efforts for reforestation and restoration of wildlife on the earth, it would probably be fairer to hunt animals occasionally. Right now, given the extinction rate of animal species, I find it criminal to hunt or fish. We don’t need to eat that much meat anyway.

natsumihanaki20 #fundie deviantart.com

A reply to TheEyeOfTheLight

I blocked you because you are crazy. In this world there are two type of persons: those whose values are defined by society and do not like to think (you) , and those whose value are defined by reality and like to think (me). You are amongst those whose values is defined by society and do not like to think. I warned you lovingly that what you do is wrong, but you keep on denying reality and God to satisfy your delusions. I can see which kind of person you are, and you are the type with whom talking about reality and showing proof is a waste of time. You are a hypocrite, and delusional. You are the kind who has blindfolded themselves from the truth. You claim to respect my beliefs. Yet, you came here with the purport to change them. You claim to believe in God, and yet in the comment you said that probably God is not true. You claim to be interested in learning, but when confronted with evidence you ignore it and plunge your head into the sand. I don't hate you, but I don't see the point in repeating the truth when you have unwilling ears. It seems you have not read the Bible. If you had read it, you wouldn't say such biblical myths.

I'm not being a hypocrite. All I'm saying is what is written in the Bible and what facts support. Facts show that asexuality is as healthy as heterosexuality, that's why priest practice it. Jesus himself said that being eunuch ( not interested in sex) is okay, whilst God condemned homosexuality in the New Testament and in the Old Testament and homosexuals were listed as those who will burn in Hell. God commanded his followers to hate sin, and to love the sinner. One can love a homosexual man whilst detesting his homosexuality. One can love a murderer whilst detesting the murder he committed. One can love a man without loving his sin. And, by 'love' God means that we should do our best to help the fella turn away from sin and to help him whenever his in trouble (for example, if a sinner is starving, we should give him food).

Sin is something that one can stop doing. We are all born wicked, and with a tendency to sin. But, through God we can all overcome sin. Homosexuality is not inborn; there's no evidence to support that. Homosexuality can be changed, and there are many studies which prove it. For instance, a study performed by Robert Spitzer ( a pro-homosexual psychiatrist, who was amongst the groups of psychologist whose efforts contributed to homosexuality stopping to be considered a disorder) showed that highly motivated homosexuals can change their sexual orientation. Thus, homosexuality is a condition which can be changed as long as the gay individual is has enough desire to change. In the same way a highly motivated drug-addict can stop being so, a highly motivated homosexual can change his sexual orientation. Thus, it is not a pointless battle to fight against addicting sin, but a battle that the one who perseveres will eventually win. God did not condemn people who suffer from homosexuality to the lake of fire, for he gave them the ability to change. It's up to homosexuals to decide whether they want to keep on committing atrocities with their bodies or change. It's up to them to decide whether they want to go to Hell or Heaven. Having said this, there's no such thing as homosexuals, but rather people who suffer from homosexuality. Since homosexuality is an illness with a cure, there's no such thing as homosexual, since homosexuals are neither born gay nor condemned to remain that way.

What's the point of the study? Not too long ago, many Christians believed whites were superiors to blacks, and thought the Bible supported their beliefs, when it is written that in God everyone is equal and that we are all descendants of Adam and Eve. The fact that a majority of Christians are being brainwashed by public schools since tender ages to accept homosexuality does not mean that homosexuality is accepted in the Bible. This shouldn't surprise you but, many studies have shown that an alarming number of Christians has never read the Bible, and believe myths about it. Many Christians even believe certain sins to be okay whilst they are condemned in the Bible, and other laughable falsehoods. Homosexuality is literally condemned in the Bible, by God, Jesus, and Paul. But since most Christians do not read the Bible, it's not surprising that they practice heresy.

What I told is the opposite of what you accuse me of. I said that our duty is to forever help sinners overcome their sins, and their worldly troubles. Look, we are all sinners, and we all forever be so. But only to those who forever try to overcome their mistakes, God will reward them with Heaven. Our duty is to eternally try to overcome our sins. Our duty is persevere as we walk the thorny path to Heaven, and at the same time lovingly help those who we find lost in the way to our destination. But, those who give themselves up to evil and practice it will burn in Hell (unless they repent). God loves all of his creation. But, He is just, and his love will not pervert His justice. There's Heaven and there's Hell, and wicked people will not go to Heaven (unless they repent since repentance will cleanse a man of all his evil and make him good) Those who sin are not forever cast away from God (whilst they live), as God is always willing to forgive them and help them overcome sin. I dare say, God weeps and feels sad when any individual chooses to sin and lives a sinful live without ever repenting of his mistakes. Men who suffer from homosexuality will burn in Hell unless they repent and try to overcome their illness. Men who steal will burn in Hell, unless they repent and try their best not to steal again.

The ten commandments do not state anything in relation to homosexuality, but there are other sins not mentioned in the Ten Commandments which God will punish people from. That is why, Christian should read the whole Bible, rather than cherry-pick a few parts of it. Homosexuality is condemned anywhere where it appears in the Bible as vile degrading feelings which are an abomination unto God, and God always punished homosexuals, who did not repent, for it. Homosexuality is condemned alongside zoophilia and adultery in Leviticus. It is condemned in a particular section dedicated to sexual immorality:

Leviticus: “If a man commits adultery with the wife of his neighbor, both the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. If a man lies with his father’s wife, he has uncovered his father’s nakedness; both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them. If a man lies with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall surely be put to death; they have committed perversion; their blood is upon them. If a man lies with a male as with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them. If a man takes a woman and her mother also, it is depravity; he and they shall be burned with fire, that there may be no depravity among you. If a man lies with an animal, he shall surely be put to death, and you shall kill the animal. If a woman approaches any animal and lies with it, you shall kill the woman and the animal; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them.”

In the new Testament homosexuality is condemned. Besides the many verses condemning sexual immorality (as defined in the Bible), there are a number of verses exclusively condemning homosexuality. For brevity’s sake, I will include only one. Also as there’s a controversy over its accurate translations, I will include the original text as well.

Corinthian 1: “Or don't you know that the unrighteous will not inherit the Kingdom of God? Don't be deceived. Neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor male prostitutes, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor slanderers, nor extortioners, will inherit the Kingdom of God. Such were some of you, but you were washed. But you were sanctified. But you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and in the Spirit of our God”

....

(arsenokoites): homosexual, men who sleep with men
Composition:
Arsen (variant of árrhen): male
Koíte (variant of koité): marriage bed, sexual intercourse, bed, mat.

Extra: arsenokoites was first used by Paul as a reference to Leviticus. So, claims that it does not mean gays do it being used later to describe other acts are invalid (though it was still used to describe homosexuality). The word clearly means homosexual, and is a reference to Leviticus.

?a?a??? (malakos): soft, effeminate, doing things that women do, acting like a woman, feeling or doing stuff appropriate for women.
Extra: malakos comes from a myth about a king named malakos who acted like a female by dressing like a woman, and did other things considered to be womanly. But, by Paul’s time it had come to mean other things. It came to describe any sort of action considered appropriate for women, or anything associated with the female sex. It meant cross dressing, women were considered morally weak thus it also meant morally weak, emotional, homosexual, and other stuff. Taking into account that Paul and his disciples were emotional and cried in a number of times (weeping was considered feminine, and thus; men who cried were considered malakos), and taking into account Paul’s statement that spiritually men and women are equal, in this case it refers to homosexuals (men who harbored homosexual feelings were considered effeminate since those were feelings women were supposed to possess) and transgenders. It could also mean being morally weak, but considering Paul’s statements that women and men were spiritually equal, it seems unlikely he meant morally weak. Taking into account Paul’s statements condemning homosexuality (both in emotions and actions just like adultery) and transgenderism, it must mean both of them. However, considering homosexuality is condemned in the same text (see arsenokoites), it could mean solely transgenderism. I myself believe that in this case, malakos means homosexuals and transgenders due to historical reasons. Contrary to a common myth, it does not mean catamite. The belief that it means catamite stems from a passage in which malakos (malakos can also means softness of clothes, and the like) is used to describe the softness of catamite’s clothes. But, this conclusion ignores the fact that it is also used to describe the clothes of the nobility and other figures who were not catamite.

Anyway, back to the given task of preaching the truth to delusional ears, judging is not a crime. Judging is not condemned in the Bible, hypocrisy is. Judging is essential for life, as it’s something necessary for every action we take. Unless we exercise judgement in every facet of our life, from going to the grocery store and when confronted with sin. Unless we judge, we will be weak before Satan, as we will be unable to distinguish righteousness from unrighteousness. In the Bible, one must take heed to the context of every passage. In this “judge not” passage, Jesus is preaching against hypocrisy. If he was condemning judgment (as determining whether one of our brothers is doing wrong or not), he would not have said that we can help our brother take the splinter out of his eye, if we have taken the log out of ours (in other words, implying that we can judge whether our brother has a splinter in his eye or not, whether he is doing wrong or not). In other words, we can help our brothers overcome sin and judge whether they are sinning or not (so as to help them turn away from the path to Hell), but only if we are not practicing the same sin (note how both men have wood in their eyes, the same sin). It is a sin and a crime to judge someone as evil and preach against their sin when we are committing the same sin (like a man preaching against adultery when he is committing adultery). But, when we are committing a different sin, it’s okay to determine that someone else is sinning and help them overcome sin whilst we ourselves try to overcome our shortcomings, but we have to acknowledge that we are both sinners. Judgement is fine when it is educated and founded on God’s words. Thus, it is perfectly okay for us to judge or deduce that homosexuality is wrong based on reason, studies that has proven its unhealthy nature, and condemnation by God. It is okay for us to judge homosexuals as wicked, as long as we remember that we both are. It is our duty to distinguish the evil people do to help them.

Ezekiel: “ 'O wicked man, you will surely die,' and you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but his blood I will require from your hand. But if you on your part warn a wicked man to turn from his way and he does not turn from his way, he will die in his iniquity, but you have delivered your life.”

We are all wicked, but only those who strive to overcome their sins will go to Heaven. Salvation is not solely through faith, as Jesus himself confirmed. One may believe in God as one pleases. But unless we try to follow his statutes, we’ll burn in Hell.
Mathew: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’

If it’s a crime to execute or incarcerate humans who commit crimes against humanities, we should not punish murders. History has shown us that evil should be punished, as it affects all communities. Homosexuality is a depravity and a crime against humanity, thus it should be punished. However, they should only be punished for the crime of committing homosexuality if there’s any evidence against them, rather than due to a witness or mere accusation. I myself believe all sinners should be put in jail rather than executed, so that they have a chance to repent. I believe sinners should be put in jail and put to do labor. But, I understand if sometimes circumstances do not allow for such lenience.
Love as defined by God and reason is about helping your brother, not letting them walk to their death. There’s no love in allowing your brother to walk to his death by doing evil, without attempting to save them.

I hope God will help you understand what love is, and that He will free you from your delusions. Now, don’t misunderstand me and think I’ve called you crazy out of hate. I’m the kind who speaks the truth or their thoughts out loud, without meaning any form of aggression. I’ve concluded you are crazy due to your writings and denial of reality. However, a more accurate term to describe would probably be stupid. But, regardless, I’m going to pray and hope God’s frees you the demon in your heart, and that all goes well in your life. May you live a long happy life with God by you side!

Autumnleaf #fundie christianforums.com

Destroying traditional morality...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Boy meets girl and they marry and have children. They both teach their children gender roles and how to live a good Godly healthy life.

Hollywood and even society seem to be attacking this model of traditional Christian life. The last movie I saw where this was the rule was Fireproof, and even there no children were involved. Is attacking this staple really good for society?

I understand the gay agenda, the gangster agenda, and the do what feels good agenda. I also understand none of those lead to children who grow to be well adjusted adults. It seems like this sort of hedonism leads to abdication of the agenda of future generations. What are the throw away children of this generation supposed to think, do, or work toward? There are many, and they are as confused about it as I am.

muzzleflash #conspiracy abovetopsecret.com

I, your friendly neighborhood Muzzleflash, WAS JUST ABDUCTED BY NORDICS!!! Freaking CRAZY right??!!!

Close Encounter of the Fourth Kind!

Wait - before I explain what happened during the abduction event let me explain why I think this actually happened: Ok last night I slept outside. It was a warm cloudless night. I went to sleep easily like any other night. And I had this "Dream", and we'll get to that in a minute... But OK so I woke up at 5:50 AM suddenly, like jilted awake. I opened my eyes and saw 3 UFOs hovering right over me.

It was still dark and they were lit up and moving slowly away. I couldn't see very clearly so I reached for my glasses, and knocked them over (because my eyes were fixed on the 'main' UFO which was the brightest and biggest one). I fumbled around frantically with my left hand for my glasses and found them, then put them on.

So I saw this one very slowly moving UFO moving towards to other ones, and then they moved to the other side of this large building. So I'm like immediately thinking about this "Dream" and what happened in it, which I'll describe in a moment. It matches perfectly with this. I was thinking things like "I'm gonna post this on ATS omfg! I think I was abducted!?!", and then one of the UFOs returned and flew back over slowly, I reached to grab my camera and this very bright slowly hovering large object began to dim - and by the time I was ready to record it had dimmed off so much I just like "FIGURES!!!" and of course, it cloaked. OF COURSE!!!!! Sigh...

Anyways, it doesn't matter because what happened while I was on their ship is the weirdest most important thing here. The story. Some grainy crap footage of a bright object hovering over me in the sky isn't going to convince any of the hardline skeptics anyways - they'd just complain and nothing will ever be good enough for them except their own encounter.

**** Important Note ****
I am an expert at identifying flying craft. I can name the specific model of any jet or helicopter merely by it's silhouette, I recognize all flying craft known in all air forces worldwide. Including the ability to recognize the new drones, though I don't know each drone model by name yet, too many new ones come out. I am in the top .1% of the population when it comes to identifying flying objects from meteors to weather balloons.

This freaking UFO (and to a lesser extent the other 2) did not have flashing lights, and it straight up cloaked in mid flight right overhead. Nothing we have does that, we don't have cloaking technology. I watch the sky regularly and have for decades, I know my #. It was NOT a satellite or the space station, these UFOs changed directions.

**** Note 2 ****
These things were RIGHT OVER me the moment I woke up from an abduction??? Normally I'd think this was just a weird "Dream" but this time I had a significant event that I see as strong evidence that this was much more than a mere "Dream". Looks like a Close Encounter 4.

**** Note 3 ****
Though I've seen various UFO events in my life, I have NEVER encountered an E.T. nor have I ever thought I was abducted. This is my FIRST recognizable "Abduction Event".

The Mother Freaking Abduction Event Ok it started that I came out of this "slide", it was like a waterslide at those water parks, it was a black tube. So weird man.

Once I came out of this "slide", I walked up to this EBE (Extraterrestrial Biological Entity) that was sitting at a station like a receptionist (a receptionist on an alien spacecraft? GOTTA BE KIDDING ME LOL!!!). First thing I said was, in pure astonishment "How did you know I was coming? What are you guys able to tell the future?? How do you do that??!!". And the alien receptionist explained something like "We planned you'd come".

Of course, I was NOT aware that I was abducted, I was not aware that they abducted me. I just appeared in this high-tech scenery with these entities and was clearly mind-blown by it. They were freaking Asgardians. That's all I know to compare them with. What they look like is totally important and I'll explain that in a few moments because it raises some startling and perplexing questions.

Ok so I immediately asked the receptionist "How can I get to tell the future like you? I wanna do that!", and this other individual that was standing there, came up and said "You're going to get sick". I looked around a little bit, and asked "Did you get sick?", and he responded "Everyone does".

So I started puking right there, a little bit, and I'm thinking they had some way of cleaning it up immediately. It was like the floor was a big grate of some sort and it vacuum sucked the puke away. I guess? I dunno man I was a spaceship and I didn't even realize it at first! I dunno what the # their tech is! It was weird! Ok so then, since I'm a super-self centered person I asked them about something important to me. I need insight into the dilemma of my own life. I didn't ask them about humanity or the planet or any of that gibberish - I asked them something I need to know:

"Please tell me about JT and why she did this to me? What do you know about her??" (My history with the person I'll call "JT" is completely pivotal in me becoming the Muzzleflash you know, and 'she' is the one thing I haven't figured out at all yet in life, all this other stuff was easy to unravel - but women omg are complete mysterious puzzles).

The guy sat down in this chair and like 15 TV screens popped up showing all these aspects of her life, each one representing themes or traits of her and what she's doing lately. I quickly scanned through them and was like "these are all unimportant and don't answer my question". I was looking at each one and saying a descriptive term about it and moving on like this: "She's grumpy - no, she's mad - no, she cheated on her husband - no, she is rude - no, she is crying - no" etc. Through all of these screens.

Then I turn around and she's literally there walking up to the receptionist. She was dressed in the weirdest cloths too - almost sorta like Lady Loki's outfit in Marvel comics. My impression was that she clearly thought she was some sort of diplomat or ambassador to these Asgardians on behalf of humanity or something. I didn't catch what she was saying to them, but she looked unphased. So I walked right up to her and yelled "YOU #ING B****!!!!" And she flinched and looked over at me all surprised like OMG what is Muzzle doing here??!?!

And I started griping at her like "how could you do this to me? you completely destroyed my life, you're a horrible person, you're a liar and a con, and you're cheating on your husband wtf?! Who are you cheating on him with??" Then I realized it was me, in this weird way. She was cheating on him with me. Ooops. LOL!!! So then I just said "Look, I forgive you. I'm sorry". Then something else happened which I don't remember very well, talking to the aliens, and boom - I woke up with UFOs flying right over me. They were close and right above me, very bright.

This was sorta like a "Dream", but I was awake and aware - though it definitely had some light-headedness and disorientation involved, and my memory of it is clouded or hazy though I recall distinct powerful emotional and mental events in a very visual way.

The EBE's, get this, I couldn't see them correctly. It was like they have this incredible power over our perceptions and can implant images into our minds which are like them putting a mask on over their physical location in my optical view. So it's like them being able to affect my optical vision in a strange way that causes me to not see them specifically but instead see an image that is in my mind which is placed on top of where they would be in my vision. There was also a strange physical disorientation that caused me to puke. This is probably related to the physics of the craft itself.

I'm calling them Nordics or Asgardians because one of them used the image of Thor from Marvel comics to place over itself. I think they were blue skinned people though, I only got a brief glimpse of them though I was standing in front of them the whole time. Also, the guy that used the projector to show me all the scenes of JT's life used the image of Tony Stark, weird I know. I even called him Tony Stark when I was talking to JT, like "Tony Stark over here said such n such". Hilarious actually.

I also at one point saw a baby sleeping on a bed - or something (??), after I puked and was standing by the guy at the screens. It looked like, Worf from Star Trek. It was SO WEIRD. I saw this off to the side around a corner near the area where the screens were. I walked around this area for a moment and looked at stuff. It was VERY Star Trek! Everything was metal corridors with lights and stuff. Inside a spaceship.

So they appear capable of:
1) Abducting me in a strange way, it might be similar to Star Trek teleportation but somehow this slide-tube thing is part of it.
2) Able to put me back where I was sleeping without major problems.
3) Projecting mental images over my optical vision to hide their true appearances, though it wasn't perfect.
4) Bringing up visual images of someone's life events. It was like they can record our perspectives. Maybe they have a device that can pick up brain wave frenquencies and record our visual images and thought patterns?? Looks like it.

What this means? It means they are here and know everything about us. They know our thoughts and what we do day to day. They can affect our perceptions and sensory organs in such a way as to totally deceive them. So I cannot guarantee you these were "Nordics". That's all I have to go with though ok? These entities have incredible power over our minds so there's no way to know at this point what's going on here. I dunno OK?? I am at the speculation guesstimate stage here. All I know is that I was in a spaceship and then I woke up to spaceships flying over me in real life. The ultimate confirmation of this would be if JT remembers having a "Dream" this morning where I walked up and yelled at her "You F'n B!".

If she had a dream like that last night, about being on a spaceship or something where I came up and griped her out, that would confirm this really happened for me 100%. Cuz she was there. They abducted her too, obviously. There was no medical exam or anything that I recall. I wish there was though, I need some advanced medical treatment on my finger at least. I hurt it bad last month.

Harun Yahya #fundie darwinism-watch.com

It is of course important to concentrate on those who carried out the Jokela and Columbine massacres and the ideas that led them to do so, but we also need to go a little deeper and consider another factor behind those events. That factor is the Darwinist education still being provided in schools. Students in the USA and Europe are taught the nonsense that life on Earth began spontaneously and that human beings are an advanced form of ape that emerged by way of natural selection, as if these things were scientific fact. The Jokela and Columbine killers were people who had received this Darwinist education provided in Western society. Therefore, although the attackers were school students, in effect the schools were themselves responsible.

Roosh #fundie rooshv.com

How Patriarchy Will Return

Stage 1: Rise Of The Networks
This stage has already taken place with the spontaneous development of internet communities that serve to help men meet women, teach them entrepreneurship skills, improve their health and bodily strength, and enlighten them with counter-cultural truths. They arose because in the past forty years the singular cultural focus has been about empowering women (providing them with benefits and privileges) while giving bad advice and withholding information from men, if not outright sabotaging them. The informational black hole left by the establishment was filled by various teachers and thinkers like myself.

My teachings on game, along with the columnists on Return Of Kings and the hundreds of contributors on RVF, are but a drop in the bucket of Western men helping each other through antifragile networks that share common ideological beliefs. Each network attracts men who have become aware of societal problems that inhibit their own self development and liberty when compared to women.
Timeline: Already completed
Stage 2: Seed Resistance

There are many paths to truth, and once a man has attained what he believes is the correct reality, he will execute one of two options: (1) escape from the effects of the oppressive narrative by structuring his lifestyle to avoid its most severe faults, or (2) try to impose his righteous narrative upon society.
I tried the first option by expatriating to foreign lands, but have soon watched large components of that narrative follow me, most commonly through Western technology. I have moved to option two by actively resisting efforts of the far left narrative that is currently dominant in the West. Seed resistance can come in many forms:
Providing basic alternative media — producing blogs, videos, podcasts, and mailing lists that disseminate subversive information
Counter operations — producing attack pieces against far left narrative bots that expose their damaging behavior and hypocrisy
Awakening men — enlightening men by continuing to refine and disseminate ideological talking points and memes
Each resistance group has their own style of fighting, from sharing concealed knowledge to public shaming through humorous images and comics. Collectively, they begin to push back against efforts of the dominant narrative.
Timeline: Ongoing
Stage 3: Culture War

Separate networks and groups will form natural alliances that put aside their differences to defeat the enemy. In the past year, I have exchanged friendly gestures from the men’s rights sphere, religious conservatives, liberal gamers, and even white nationalists, whereas in the past there was either no communication or only hostile communication between us. These groups are currently probing each other for common ground, loyalty, and commitment.
Assuming that individual groups are ready to sacrifice and put their differences aside (a challenging task), a huge fighting force will be created that can balance out the immense power of the existing establishment. The neomasculine sphere will be but one regiment in a large army to defeat the enemy.
Culture war will involve sustained, asymmetrical, and intense informational warfare against the enemy that starts to damage their way of life, happiness, and disposable income. They will soon have sleepless nights just like I did in Canada when the full force of the establishment came down upon me. While guerrilla tactics must still be used to ensure our self-preservation, allied forces may be strong enough in the near-term to engage in open battle without having to be as anonymous as before.
Here are some additional strategies for successful culture war:
Acute divide and conquer campaigns that target weak-willed individuals who are not ready to fight without being part of the herd.
Sustained criticism of individuals to encourage meltdowns and bad decisions, facilitating their descent into illogical madness that makes them lose support or prestige within their group.
Psy-op campaigns to undermine the word of women and other alternative groups by painting them as pathological liars or mentally insane
Creation of pressure groups (i.e. mobs) to target small companies that are sensitive to even small amounts of negative publicity and profit loss.
Stealth infiltration into intellectual circles and various institutions such as universities, media, military, and government bureaucracies.
The victories of culture war will also make it easy to attract new members to our ideology. Initially, self-improvement (e.g. “how to get laid”) and dissemination of truth allowed men to find us, but now merely being seen as a “winner” will be sufficient, and I saw this first-hand with the large jump in my follower count after winning in Canada. A winner strategy may also attract women since they have an innate need to be part of groups with strong males they admire or respect.
It is difficult to estimate the start of culture war, but I want to state that it began in August 2014 with the introduction of Gamergate, a revolt against corrupt social justice gaming websites. The revolt has turned into a sustained gathering of individuals who criticize gaming websites and other sectors of the media, and which has resulted in millions of lost dollars for media companies along with career frustration for social justice journalists.
More recently, another victory over the narrative came in the form of the Hugos, a science fiction book awards show, when authors of the far left failed to exclude “Sad Puppies” authors whose disagreements with the narrative blocked them out in past awards. The cuckserative meme followed shortly afterwards to expose the traitorous social justice leanings of establishment conservatives. If we are indeed in culture war, events such as Gamergate, Sad Puppies, cuckservatism, and my battle in Canada will become more commonplace and increase in intensity in the next two years.
The current narrative is failing an increasing percentage of people, so a culture war is necessary for them to see the opposing viewpoint that is being deliberately hidden from them or outright distorted.
Timeline: 2015 – 2025
Stage 4: Culture Vacuum

After culture war, a large percentage of the population will have lost faith in the existing narrative and convert at least partially to an alternative narrative. Victory will come when approximately 20% of the American population will solidly believe in neomasculine or alternative ideals by 2025, compared to what I estimate to be 3% and lower currently. A size of 20% seems small at first glance, but it allows a tipping point that is more than sufficient to convert others at a rapid pace as the existing narrative fades away.
Culture vacuum will be highlighted by intense confusion within the population over what to believe and think. Individuals will be far more open than during culture war to give the patience and time required to understand the logic behind an alternative narrative that they were once hostile to, especially since the losing narrative utterly failed to provide them with answers on how to live and pursue happiness, and which may have even put their life at risk.
The groups that comprise the winning side of the war will now attempt to differentiate between each other and convert believers, not unlike how varying religious faiths attempt to convert those to their own church. This may result in battles where once-allied groups fight each other out for the spoils. As is said, those who start the revolution are rarely those who end it, so it is possible that the winning group will simply be less fatigued than proto-groups that were involved from the beginning stages.
It is at this stage that a winning group must position themselves to accumulate institutional power. Those who infiltrated institutions during culture war can now more readily assert their views to usher in new policies and laws that roll back the damage caused by the previous narrative. They can also open the door to allow entry of those with similar beliefs to form powerful in-groups within the institutions.
If existing institutions can’t be successfully infiltrated, parallel institutions must be made. This will be easiest to do when it concerns establishing independent media organizations. We will have to improve the quality and professionalism of our entertainment and propaganda to rival that of current slick products that so easily capture impressionable minds.
Timeline: 2025 – 2045
Step 5: Return Of The Patriarchy

Over the course of a generation, there will be a gradual return to the patriarchy as at least 50% of the population believes in traditional ideals and have the voting power to usher in non-bought leaders who see patriarchy as the only way to maintain cohesion of society.
Since America is a multiracial nation, this means that minorities must be a part of those aching for patriarchy, or else the country may be split into several different countries along racial, cultural, and economic lines. I expect many minorities to come to the realization that patriarchy serves them better and provides a deeper life meaning that the consumerist and nihilistic ideals of the far left narrative that race-baits them for their own ends. While converting these more liberal groups may seem like an impossible task today, it’s a requirement if the United States will continue to exist as one nation.
In this stage, neomasculine ideals will be obviously entrenched in the media, government, and academic spheres. Women will be encouraged to marry young instead of embarking on a decade or two of sexual experimentation. Men will put their labor into helping their family or society instead of spending large amounts of time trying to get laid for short term pleasure. Heuristic rules of living that stem from religion and tradition will be used instead of ever-shifting scientific “facts” and technological mandates. A swing back to puritanism may result, but families will be stable, welfare will be less encouraged, each gender will fulfill their biological roles, and society will be better off as a result.
Timeline: 2045 – 2075
Conclusion

The return of patriarchy will essentially roll back what has been added since the sexual revolution of the 1960’s, and all the damage that the far left has caused since then. Neomasculinity, and those ideologies that overlap with it, will either triumph outright in America or be a big part of republics that form as a result of secession, and I can state this without exaggeration since the current narrative is already showing severe signs of stress that will lead to outright cultural collapse of nations that have foolishly adopted it.
The process of culture change is long, and the end result may occur well after we’re dead, but since the current narrative is not sustainable, victory is inevitable. When you have the truth on your side, it becomes only a matter of time and effort. I just hope to be alive when these events do unfold in the Western world.

Memento Moron Award

Dara Horn #sexist nytimes.com

The Men Who Want to Live Forever

Would you like to live forever? Some billionaires, already invincible in every other way, have decided that they also deserve not to die. Today several biotech companies, fueled by Silicon Valley fortunes, are devoted to “life extension” — or as some put it, to solving “the problem of death.”

It’s a cause championed by the tech billionaire Peter Thiel, the TED Talk darling Aubrey de Gray, Google’s billion-dollar Calico longevity lab and investment by Amazon’s Jeff Bezos. The National Academy of Medicine, an independent group, recently dedicated funding to “end aging forever.”

As the longevity entrepreneur Arram Sabeti told The New Yorker: “The proposition that we can live forever is obvious. It doesn’t violate the laws of physics, so we can achieve it.” Of all the slightly creepy aspects to this trend, the strangest is the least noticed: The people publicly championing life extension are mainly men.

Not all of them, of course. In 2009, Elizabeth Blackburn received the Nobel Prize for her work on telomeres, protein caps on chromosomes that may be a key to understanding aging. Cynthia Kenyon, the vice president for aging research at Calico, studied life extension long before it was cool; her former protégée, Laura Deming, now runs a venture capital fund for the cause. But these women are focused on curbing age-related pathology, a concept about as controversial as cancer research. They do not appear thirsty for the Fountain of Youth.

Professor Blackburn’s new book on telomeres couldn’t be clearer. “Does our research show that by maintaining your telomeres you will live into your hundreds?” it says. “No. Everyone’s cells become old and eventually we die.” Ms. Kenyon once described her research’s goal as “to just have a healthy life and then turn out the lights.” Even Ms. Deming, a 23-year-old prodigy who worked in Ms. Kenyon’s lab at age 12, points out that “aging is innately important to us.”

What an immense waste of resources, which will only widen the already huge inequality gap. I sure don't want rich, power-hungry, abusive men...

Few of these experts come close to matching the gaudy statements of the longevity investor and “biohacker” Dave Asprey, who has told journalists, “I decided that I was just not going to die.” Or those of Brian Hanley, a microbiologist who has tested an anti-aging gene therapy he developed on himself, who claimed: “There’s a bunch of things that will need to be done to achieve life spans into at least hundreds of years. But we’ll get there.” Or of the 74-year-old fashion mogul Peter Nygard, who during a promotional clip receives injections of his own stem cells to reverse his aging while declaring: “Ponce de León had the right idea. He was just too early. That was then. This is now.”

I came across Mr. Nygard’s ode to human endurance three years ago while beginning research on a novel about a woman who can’t die, and watching that video allowed me to experience something close to life extension. As Mr. Nygard compared himself to Leonardo da Vinci and Benjamin Franklin while dancing with a bevy of models — or as a voice-over explained, “living a life most can only dream of” — nine minutes of YouTube expanded into a vapid eternity, where time melted into a vortex of solipsism.

At that time I was immersed in caring for my four young children, and this paean to everlasting youth seemed especially stupid. I recall thinking that if this was eternal life, death didn’t seem that bad.

But now, as powerful men have begun falling like dominoes under accusations of sexual assault, that video with its young women clustered around an elderly multimillionaire has haunted me anew. As I recall my discomfort with the proclamations of longevity-driven men who hope to achieve “escape velocity,” I think of the astonishing hubris of the Harvey Weinsteins of the world, those who saw young women’s bodies as theirs for the taking.

Much has been said about why we allowed such behavior to go unchecked. What has remained unsaid, because it is so obvious, is what would make someone so shameless in the first place: These people believed they were invincible. They saw their own bodies as entirely theirs and other people’s bodies as at their disposal; apparently nothing in their lives led them to believe otherwise.

Historically, this is a mistake that few women would make, because until very recently, the physical experience of being a woman entailed exactly the opposite — and not only because women have to hold their keys in self-defense while walking through parking lots at night. It’s only very recently that women have widely participated in public life, but it’s even more recently that men have been welcome, or even expected, to provide physical care for vulnerable people.

Only for a nanosecond of human history have men even slightly shared what was once exclusively a woman’s burden: the relentless daily labor of caring for another person’s body, the life-preserving work of cleaning feces and vomit, the constant cycle of cooking and feeding and blanketing and bathing, whether for the young, the ill or the old. For nearly as long as there have been humans, being a female human has meant a daily nonoptional immersion in the fragility of human life and the endless effort required to sustain it.

Obviously not everyone who provides care for others is a saint. But engaging in that daily devotion, or even living with its expectation, has enormous potential to change a person. It forces one to constantly imagine the world from someone else’s point of view: Is he hungry? Maybe she’s tired. Is his back hurting him? What is she trying to say?

The most obvious cure for today’s gender inequities is to put more women in power. But if we really hope to create an equal society, we will also need more men to care for the powerless — more women in the boardroom, but also more men at the nurses’ station and the changing table, immersed in daily physical empathy. If that sounds like an evolutionary impossibility, well, it doesn’t violate the laws of physics, so we can achieve it. It is surely worth at least as much investment as defeating death.

Perhaps it takes the promise of immortality to inspire the self-absorbed to invest in unsexy work like Alzheimer’s research. If so, we may all one day bless the inane death-defiance as a means to a worthy end.

But men who hope to live forever might pause on their eternal journey to consider the frightening void at invincibility’s core. Death is the ultimate vulnerability. It is the moment when all of us must confront exactly what so many women have known all too well: You are a body, only a body, and nothing more.

President “Turkmenbashi” Saparmurat Niyazov #psycho #crackpot #wingnut #fundie web.archive.org

My Dear Türkmen Nation!

You are the meaning of my life and source of my strength. I wish you a healthy and long life. Our Türkmen ancestors were courageous people and they began to educate their children before they came to life. The Türkmen child reached maturity and bravery, and then has a national education and worldview. For that reason, bodily health, intellectual stability, and integrity, and good manners were the special characteristics of the Türkmen.

In our times, the Türkmen should take care in his eating and drinking to preserve his health and endurance. He should not eat greedily. In order to keep his health, strength and productivity, the Türkmen should remember Allah Almighty’s order: “Eat and drink but do not waste,” and behave according to this order.

The real Türkmen should be careful about the clothes he wears and the way he dresses should be reasonable. His appearance should be pleasing since Allah is beautiful and the Türkmen should be appropriate for His love.

The Türkmens before us continued to read and learn new sciences even though they had reached the highest levels in the sciences. They lived with the accumulated knowledge that had passed from generation to generation and passed it on to the current generation. They thought that the learning of the sciences would end if they made any break in this endeavour.

Today’s Türkmens, you will be seen as scientists if you keep reading. If you lose your learning, then you will become illiterates. Every citizen of Türkmenistan should have a knowledge of science. This would be the result of brave souls, poetic perceptions, sensitive heart, and spiritual richness. To read and to learn is to have a deeper knowledge of life. When one reads, new ideas and anxieties emerge in the mind. Thus, to read and to learn is to appreciate Allah Amighty. Intellectuals and scientists have special place in my world and I show them great respect.

Elementalist #conspiracy abovetopsecret.com

It's true, we need to rethink about time rather concluding that it's a constant passing by, and we can calculate it with numbers.

If we have a stop watch, and time it for 1 minute. Every 1 second, for 60 seconds we wait until "1 minute of time has passed by".

Now let's look at that same scenario with a universal outlook.

If we have a human with a stop watch, and set that watch for 1 minute, that human will watch these numbers change until they match their expectations "60" symbol/digit.

The entire time that individual is staring at their stop watch; he is breathing at a different pace then his 1 second counts. His cells, organs, fluids, bacterias, and biological systems are reproducing, transiting, changing while he is observing.

The planet he is standing on is still in its constant motion in relation to its gravity lock with the sun and neighboring planets, whilst the star is in motion within its galaxy in relation to the other stars.

Where they galaxy is in motion in relation to their other galaxies, which are most probably orbiting their actual center or birth place of the universe itself.

So back to mister watching his watch.

So much actually was happening within each second that he was counting to 60. Including that which is most dominant in his reality, the planets, moons, stars, galaxies.

Now to not lose you; each constant that is simultaneously taking place, the stars, planets, galaxies, humans, weather, animals, insects.. everything that has motion...

Their indivudal constants, can be calculated at different "times". Thus, the universe does not operate as one constant clock, rather all these individual vessels (animals, humans, planets, moons, stars, galaxies etc) can be calculated in their own constants in relation to each other.

This proves time is an illusion. One consciousness trying to calculate motion in relation to itself and that other vessel or constant.

What is actually happening is more like matter moving through a fluidic field we coined as "space". All these vessels of matter are in in motion related to their size, gravity, and external influences like the other vessels of matter (other bodies, planets stars, galaxies).

To just conclude "yea this is time, the universe operates like that" is utterly ignorance at the most highest level when the topic is universal structure.

Time is the illusion given by matter within space, in constant motion in relation to its origin (center of universe, the cosmic womb) where it's moving away from. . .

And let's not forget the paradox of this reality we call life.

We are conscious entities living inside of a vessel that inside of a another body coined universe.

We are existing inside of something (biological vessel) that lives inside of something else (the universal body), while we perceive and experience outside of the vessel (our consciousness is internal, using 5 senses to experience external)

As if we have been birthed twice. Our species, then our individual bodies and identities.

This is a paradox and why our current understanding of time makes no sense to this Elementalist.

I feel 1000% positive that the rulers of this planet don't perceive or live time like watches and clocks, but have everyone else on that outdated structure.

Patreesha #fundie rr-bb.com

We had been concerned about our much-loved dog being cared for when we leave in the Rapture. Bailey was only seven and in good health when he just upped and died on us the other morning. He died quickly and peacefully with the family surrounding him, but when we started questioning why it happened (as we all do, even though it all ends with "blessed be the name of the Lord"), we remembered the rapture connection. Suddenly we felt like the rapture was going to be very soon and God was sparing us the worry.

It just seems weird that we've been praying for Bailey to have a long and healthy life and then he just drops dead!! Could be the devil just making us miserable, but God could've spared him, so since we believe it's God's will that he died, we don't want to get another dog. Hopefully and just maybe, we'll see Bailey again someday!! But, hmmm, get ready everyone!!

WorldGoneCrazy #fundie disqus.com

"I don't consider healthcare workers providing abortions to be criminals"

I don't care what you "consider," Elie, I care what is true. If you can watch an abortion video and delude yourself into thinking that same is not a crime against humanity, so be it. There were plenty of people who lived long healthy lives and went to their graves certain that the Nazis were in the right too - even after it was proven otherwise, by rational folks.

"I don't consider them any more immoral than any other medical professional or volunteer."

Again, if you cannot tell the difference between those who destroy life and those who protect life, it is not my problem. Quit projecting your moral depravity on those of us who know right from wrong, especially by your libelous claims that I was threatening "blackmail and violence" for Heaven's sake. That's pretty sick and hypocritical of you to stand shoulder to shoulder with those who destroy life and claim that those who try to protect life are the violent ones. I'm sure there were plenty of Nazis in Nuremberg who thought they were being mis-treated too.

"I am not the one promising to memorize their identity so that I can identify them in a forthcoming governmental crackdown"

Excellent! You just implicated both the Resistance and those who prosecuted at Nuremberg as "immoral." You are the gift that keeps on giving, Elie! Please keep posting - many are becoming pro-life in reading your thread. :-)

And take a good long look in the mirror: you have been proven to confuse justice seekers with mass killers.

"forced conversion"

Strawman. No one is forcing them to read the Bible in their cells. This just shows how disingenuous you are. I am so disappointed, Elie - you are slipping in your old age. :-)

Angellica Goodson-Lord #ufo #conspiracy #crackpot amazon.com

Most of us go through life having no interest in what flows through our veins and what makes up our genetics. Most of us look at our relatives and think; “Oh my family is from the Old Country,” or they are “Black,” Indian, Scandinavian, Irish, Jewish, Italian the list of possibilities goes on. No one has ever considered that we might have Alien DNA added to our genetic codes, that aliens have disabled a huge portion of our Active D or that aliens exist at all unless you are HARD WIRED to them or happen to be a victim of the DARK SIDE.
<...>

Not only is human history filled with these legends and stories but archeology, geology, astronomy, science and our DNA show us clear evidence that they DID EXIST AND THAT THEY TERRORIZED EARLY MAN, as they “Flit and Flew” in their “Chariots of Fire,” “Whirling Wheels,” “Thrones.” etc. Their flying ships were described with see through cockpits where they could observe their gods on their thrones in their cockpits. These flying vehicles HID IN THE CLOUDS and created cloud cover as they moved into our three dimensional world. The gods of the Old Testament and all religions through out the world talk about these biological entities who made the lives of those human beings they abducted, visited and ritualized miserable.

They were known through out history to abduct and inseminated their DNA in the DNA of early man. They engaged in rape, artificial insemination and cloning. In the process they changed all life forms on earth. THEY ARE NOT OUR CREATORS THEY ARE OUR ENEMY. THEY CONTAMNATED THE BLOODLINE OF OUR SCANDINAVIAN MITOCHONDRIA MOTHERS, WHO WE ARE ALL RELATED TO NO MATTER WHAT COLOR YOUR SKIN IS TODAY. THEY SWITCHED OFF OUR DNA SWITCHES AND ADDED THEIR DNA so that mankind would get sick, age and die.

Scientists who tell the truth clearly state that aliens replaced 97 percent of our DNA with what is called “Alien DNA,” “Junk DNA,” or “Other DNA.” That we operate using only 3 percent of our DNA, which is called our “Active DNA.” They were obviously the evil INTELLIGENT DESIGNERS who bred early man with the primates to produce the INDIAN ADAM and BLACK EVE slave populations. All of us have contaminated DNA and DNA that has been deactivated by them.

As they bred with us, they created hybrid bloodlines that were HARDWIRED to them. These hybrid “Serpent Bloodlines” rule the world today and are the reason all of out lives are GOING DOWN THE TUBES.

Take the time to travel with me: i HAVE DONE YOUR HOMEWORK FOR YOU

CultOfLifschitz #conspiracy reddit.com

Theory: World of Warcraft utterly destroyed an entire generation of men. It's time we fought back.

By playing WoW all day for years and getting fatter and uglier, the game basically hamstrung an entire generation of young men from living life and an having normal life experiences. I propose we bring a class action lawsuit against Blizz for robbing us of our formative years with promises of "epik purpz" and making us run dailies.

All those long, drawn out, routine days/weeks/months/years of grinding the same content over and over and over and over again could have been time spent getting in shape, staying healthy, getting relationships and sex, etc. Our entire teen/young adult lives are the same handful of endgame instances, played tens of thousands of times. Blizz stole our lives from us and now we stink like poop and are too fat and riddled with acne to get laid.

We will never know what it is like to be a strapping teenager fucking that sweet, tight, firm teenage pussy and enjoying all those young, hard teenage bodies (all legally, since we would have been of an age.) We will never know what it is like even for a grown woman to want our dicks either, since we are now so undesirable, thanks to WoW ruining us for all time. It's time we saved what little dignity we have left and sued the shit out of Blizzard.

Alamongordo Prophecies #ufo #fundie #conspiracy alamongordo.com

THE RETURNED CHRIST AND ALIENS & UFO’S
At Armageddon of Revelation 16, there is a great (nuclear) war, this could be started by the number 1 person that could be The Antichrist Vladimir Putin around 2017-2020. The Antichrist is defeated by the returned Christ, as described in Revelation 19. The returned Christ (possibly returning in 2018-2022) with his armies (Aliens and UFO’s) may actually be an invasion of earth by aliens in UFOs, read Revelation 19 and it sounds like that.
A reason for invading earth may be that the aliens are concerned about global warming and earth’s environment, refer to Revelation 11:18 “shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth“. And the New Jerusalem of Revelation 21 could be a giant alien city that comes down to earth after the alien invasion. Revelation 21 and 22 seem to be describing the reorganizing of earth by aliens. So Christ would be “lead alien”. And Nostradamus prophecies also prophesied alien invasion of earth and human genetics DNA modified for immortality…

Sounds crazy? Yes but it could be true … When you read mythology and several “stories” on the Internet, it could be that Christ is the “good” alien and Satan is the “bad” alien ! The “fallen” angels from the “Bible” and other religious books where aliens that wanted to stay on earth (and they took the women of earth).

The sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown. (Genesis 6:4)

WHAT IS GOING ON ?
There is overwhelming evidence in the past several years from “Whistle Blowers” retired military officers who have finally said, enough is enough! It’s time the government told the people the truth!”

These officers, such as Navy Intelligence officer, William Cooper, Major John Lear (whose father founded the Lear Jet Corp.) and Air Force officer William English, to name but a few, have all discovered the truth, and at the risk of their very lives, are trying to alert YOU to the secrets behind the UFO’s and the Alien Presence on this earth.

These people worked on the secret projects, had access to ’classified’ Top Secret documents , had seen with there own eyes ’captured’ aliens, or extraterrestrial entities, UFO’s and the incredible technology they brought with them.

According the Bible, the Antichrist will come in peace… Maybe the fallen angels (bad aliens) come in peace. We all believe that they come in peace and take the “mark” … It could also be that they will get help from a leader on earth to install there government (Vladimir Putin???). According to the Bible (and other books) the “good alien” … Christ will save the good people of earth (without the mark of the beast) and the “good” government will be installed on earth.

Sightings of UFO’s have been reported throughout history, and biblical and historic references to “Flaming Chariots” huge flying ’birds’ and odd looking beings predate our history by thousands of years. In the 1940’s several alien spacecraft were recovered by the U.S. and other countries, along with a few dead aliens and one live one they named EBE (a name suggested by Dr. Vannever Bush and was short for Extraterrestrial Biological Entity).

In 1953 astronomers discovered large objects in space which were moving toward earth. At first they believed they were asteroids, but later evidence proved the objects could only be spaceships. Project Sigma and Project Plato intercepted alien radio communication and using the computer binary language, was able to arrange a landing that resulted in face-to-face contact with alien beings from another planet.

Meanwhile, a race of human-looking aliens (The Good ?) contacted the U.S. Government, warning us that the aliens orbiting the equator were hostile beings from Orion (The Bad ?).

These human-type aliens demanded we dismantle and destroy our nuclear weapons, that we were on a path of self-destruction and we must stop killing each other, stop polluting the earth, stop raping the earths natural resources and learn to live in harmony with one another. President Eisenhower rejected these demands.

Later in 1954 the race of aliens, known as Greys, from Zeta Reticuli area in space, who had been orbiting the equator, landed at Holloman Air Force base.

They stated their planet was dying and needed quarters on earth to conduct genetic experiments that might allow their race to survive; this in exchange for certain technology.

President Eisenhower met with the aliens and a formal treaty was signed. The treaty stated the aliens would not interfere in our affairs and we would not interfere in theirs. We would keep their presence on earth secret; they would furnish us with advanced technology.

They could abduct humans on a limited basis for the purpose of medical examination and monitoring, with the stipulation that the humans would not be harmed, would be returned to their point of abduction, that the humans have no memory of the event. It was also agreed the alien bases would be constructed underground, beneath Indian reservations in the 4 corners area of Utah, New Mexico, Arizona and Colorado.

Another was to be constructed in Nevada in the area known as S-4, about 7 miles south of Area 51, known as ’Dreamland’. A multi-billion dollar secret fund was organized and kept by the Military Office of the White House, supposedly to build secret underground sites for the President and the staff in case of military attacks.

CH #fundie heartiste.wordpress.com

The cultural embrace of the iconic gogrrl careerist femborg isn’t just a feminist and equalist rallying cry; one will often hear cuckservatives mouth the very same “encourage our young women to succeed in the workforce” platitudes that animate their supposed ideological opposites.

And now mothers. If the denial of human nature is a barometer of societal illness, then the wholesale acceptance and advocacy of the careegrrl lifestyle by mothers forecasts the arrival of some seriously inclement weather.

Platitudes like “don’t rely on a man for money” have a way of gripping less agile minds and taking hold for life. Superficially, it sounds sensible; one may convince oneself, “if men won’t commit and ‘man up’ for women, then women should take the necessary precautions against indigence and establish self-sustainable careers for themselves.”

The problem with this simplistic formulation originates in the faulty premise that men and women are alike in all ways but the genitalia. This flawed premise allows for the psychological projection of the female-specific predilection for receiving material support onto men; it tacitly assumes, in other words, that women are as comfortable providing for themselves (and for others) as men are, and that men will promptly abandon their intrinsic role as resource providers as soon as women agree in principle or practice to be dependent upon men.

The core plank of modern feminism — careergrrl empowerment — rests on a horrible misunderstanding of human, and especially male, nature. It’s a misunderstanding, deliberate or deluded, that follows from an arid, de-sexualized, transactional view of relations between men and women.

“If/Then” algorithms are shaky substitutes for human sexual market feedback loops. While transactional analysis of human behavior has some usefulness as a predictive model, it quickly reveals its limitations when we draw comparisons between the decision-making processes of the sexes. An error in thinking of this magnitude will result in wrong conclusions like the one above: That men are as fickle and uncertain about providing for women as women are about providing for men, and therefore women ought to ensure their own economic self-sufficiency.

The reality is much different once we account for continuously operating SMP feedback loops. The vulnerable unemployed or underemployed young woman arouses the natural instinct in men to provide for her and protect her against hardship. As long as she has the requisite physical attributes to catch men’s eyes, there will be more than enough (white or asian) men happy to share their hard-earned material abundance with her in implied exchange for her sex and love and fidelity.

This is what feminists, cuckservatives, and Narrative-soaked social scientists don’t get about the sexes: What one sex may do in response to a given stimulus is not necessarily what the other sex would do. Men possess a moral sense, (or a character trait, if you prefer less loaded language), that compels them to provide generously for pretty young women who prove their sexual loyalty and low partner count. Women don’t have this moral sense, not in the way it is used here. Women are eager to provide many things to the men they love — most of all their bodies — but they aren’t psychologically driven to transfer their own material resources to indigent men the way men are driven to lavish largesse on indigent, comely women. Women may do this when circumstances align just right, but it won’t come from a place of deep personal fulfillment from the act of doing so. It will come from a place, instead, brewing with resentment and confusion.

So, the career tankgrrl’s mom is wrong. Tankgrrl, assuming she has the goods to attract a sufficient number of decent resource-ready men, should rely on men for money, because men are happy, indeed driven as if by some otherworldly force, to give to women for whom they feel intense physical desire and love.

Once Tankgrrl has stopped relying on men for money… once she has traveled far down the road of invulnerable feminist empowerment, leaning in the whole way… she should not be surprised to find that fewer and fewer men along each mile marker are waiting and willing to give to her what she has already given to herself.

Feminism, in this way, becomes a self-fulfilling whine. The more feminist a woman gets, the more men will retreat from her, and the more her feminist man-hating will seem like the appropriate response to her romantic failures.

There will be exceptions, of course. There always are when human nature is the topic. Ugly or old women may really have no choice but to become financially viable on their own, and for them a healthy society recognizes their need of taking the “feminist” path. But a healthy society would never elevate those exceptions to a 24/7 propaganda blitz, insisting that every woman follow the same life script as those poor unfortunate souls who have no choice in the matter.

As always, it comes down to exalting beauty, rejecting ugliness, and living not by lies.

Patrick Lee and Robert P. George #fundie thepublicdiscourse.com

This is "scientific" proof that the soul exists.
It's very complicated, I don't understand what they think they're saying.
It looks like circular reasoning and presuppositionalism well blended together.

They start with dark ages philosophy, note that this philosophy has no place for modern science
thus proving modern science supports dark ages philosophy. Or something.
The article is too long to post, go to the link for the full explanation.

Here are some examples. The full article is more complete but not any more coherent.

Nor has neuroscience helped “all but kill off” the concept of a soul. It could do so only if it showed how thought could be reduced to neuro-processes. But many have pointed out the insuperable difficulties for such a reduction. Any argument advanced to support such a feat would logically undermine itself. For the point of the reduction would be to show that one’s thoughts are fully explained by the interactions of electrochemical processes operating according to physical, not necessarily logical, laws. But if one’s thought—including the reductionist’s argument itself—rests on such non-rational causes, it is undermined, since beliefs that are determined by non-rational causes, rather than reasons, are thereby made suspect. If my thoughts are merely the result of the electrochemical processes in my brain, then they are non-rational.

The proposed reduction of thought to neurochemical processes could succeed, however, only if the actions of the neural components, operating according to physical laws, determine the reasoning processes—that is, determine which conclusions one draws in an argument. On a reductive view of mental events, the premises (or the acts of accepting the premises) have the causal powers they do only in virtue of their physical properties, and so the logical laws—the relations among contents of thought just as such—will be utterly irrelevant. Thus, if thoughts are just neuro-processes, governed by physical laws, then the laws of logic are dispensable, and the physical antecedents of a thought (such as a conclusion) determine it regardless of the contents of those antecedents. But this renders the argument by which one defends the attempted reduction unworthy of acceptance. Thus, thought cannot be adequately explained by neuroscience alone.

Thus, some properties and causal powers of organisms belong to them as wholes rather than merely resulting from the sum of the properties and causal powers of their components, and so organisms are substantial entities rather than mere aggregates. But as complex substances, each organism must have a principle of unity making its components a single whole. This principle cannot itself be a concrete component; the resulting unity would not be a single substantial entity composed of parts, but one entity acting on others—an accidental whole, a mere aggregate. Nor can the source of unity be merely a relation accruing to those components, which remain what they are but acquire ordered relations to others. What is required is a factor that unifies the materials in order to make them one being, one substance, and makes the parts be what they are because of their place within that whole. It must be a principle of organization that is logically prior to and not merely the result of the causal properties of the parts. Such a principle is precisely what the Aristotelian tradition called a “substantial form.” In a living being, such a form is a soul.

One can of course rightly affirm many things without affirming the existence of a soul, but some of these affirmations cannot be made sense of without affirming a soul. One can agree that human beings are both animals and persons without first appealing to the notion of the soul—and one could even be derisive of that concept at the same time. But one can give no intelligible account of those affirmations of our nature as personal animals without the concept of a soul—as that term has traditionally been used and understood.

Moreover, while organisms are irreducible to the laws and properties of the chemicals and particles composing them, likewise the human person (as Sir Roger rightly suggests) is irreducible to the laws and properties of organisms. Human thoughts and choices cannot be fully explained by biological laws and properties: the dimensions of logic and morality are distinct and irreducible types of reality.

Pastor Chick Salliby #fundie wordandprayer.org


I was 22 years old and lived every one of those years my way. No one had more, did more, or enjoyed more laughs and good times than me. I was young, rich with life, and felt so far from eternity. Then, what I never thought could happen to me one night happened. I was 30 miles over the speed limit, the front tire blew, and as the car swerved wildly, something came up in front. I closed my eyes, there was a deafening crash, and when I opened them again, I was in Hell!
As I stood there momentarily stunned, all at once an awesome realization of what had just taken place—where I was—swept through me like a paralyzing chill. I began turning to find the direction I came in; I ran madly to get out, but soon all hope was gone. As I dropped down, exhausted, staring deeply into the unearthly blackness all around me, one thought passed slowly through my mind—all I had ever gained in life as a rebel, as a sinner, was already not worth it.
I don’t know how long I’ve been here since. Never has a place been more real or I more conscious. I feel like I’m at the bottom of a sewer pit of all that is foul and ugly. I choke in the stench of it. Feelings of hopelessness and painful loneliness burn me within, while towering flames burn me without. I have no defense, even courage is momentary; I cower into a little ball, grit my teeth, and never stop crying.
Everything here is so violent. A lifetime of pain is squeezed into every moment—pain beyond the memory of pain—like thousands of knives tearing me to pieces millions of times over.
I’m constantly being pressed beyond my endurance. I haven’t strength for this torment, enough tears for this sorrow, or room in my mind for such grief such gloom. I scream for it to end, but though my mind collapses, my emotions shatter to dust, and my body, imprisoned in these flames, feels like it burns into ashes: they all reassemble to go through it again, and again, and again.
Worms come at me from everywhere. I keep trying to push them into the flames, but nothing kills them, they keep finding their way back to me. If God lifted the roof off this place and let the world look in, the entire human race would get saved in 30 seconds of time. What horrors await them.
My mind inflicts the greatest torture, as it never stops regretting. I would destroy it, but I can’t quiet it even for a moment. It constantly recalls, over and over, every second of my life on Earth. It is so real; I can’t bear to relive it again. I see, as if I were standing there again, the time my neighbor asked me to receive the Saviour and said he would pray with me. As I hopelessly look on, I scream at myself to do as he asked—“Please, fall down on your knees and pray.” But I watch the scorn I had for the Gospel come back at me, as my own proud arguments and rejections are cast into my own face. I turn away, but the vision is everywhere—tracts that I tore, Bibles I left closed, Christians I laughed at all race like a torrent through my mind.
Behind this mirage, the beauty of Christ is forever inscribed on my memory. The Jesus I long to be with, long to love—the Jesus I can never ever have. At His feet, I see the dust of life’s treasures that I chose over Him, that I sold my soul for. How I hate the person I was that put me here.
How could I have been so great a fool, so totally a traitor to myself, living for the moment, laying up nothing for the person I would eternally be, the person I am today?
Ma, where do I start? Dad, if I had only listened to you. I keep praying that you will never come here, that I will never, ever see you again. Oh God, how hopeless I am!
If I could leave this place, I would do everything and anything for Jesus Christ. When I wasn’t praying and crying in tears for the lost souls bound for these flames, I would be spreading the Gospel far and wide. I’d let nothing distract me, nothing stop me. If I could just come back there one more time, how different my life would be. I’d laugh at desire, junk life’s riches, and fear nothing on Earth but displeasing Christ. But this can never be. How hopeless I am!

Sinner, if I could only stand where you are now, with one more opportunity to cry out for God’s mercy and His precious salvation—the same salvation you hate and refuse. If I only had your chances!
How can you be so sure of yourself when there’s nothing between you and Hell but air? How can you sleep when its flames reach to your feet, when its depths hang right beneath you, anxious to swallow you up without a second’s warning for all eternity? How?
You say, “But I’ve got plenty of time. I’m young and healthy, I’ve got big plans for my future.” Future? Who promised you one? God’s not obligated to give you the next breath of air you hope to breathe. Why are you still alive then? Why aren’t you already in Hell? God’s mercy is the answer. The mercy of an angry God Whose patience you’ve tried, Who can take you out of the world a million different ways, permits you to dangle from your string, to live your life way out on the very edge of eternity.
How totally deceived you are. Behind all of life’s thrills, I can see so clearly what you’re so blind to there, the deceiving Serpent, the slithering crawling snake, hiding behind the camouflage of all you crave. I hear his call in the songs, his laughter in the night life, his evil eyes flash at you in the glitter of all you touch. You have one thing he wants more than anything on Earth: your eternal soul. And, piece by piece, you give it to him. In exchange, he gives you cheap thrills and petty trinkets, like someone feeding swill to a pig he’s fattening for slaughter.
Sinner, you’re doomed. Christ reaches out to you and you turn Him away. His blood flows free to cleanse you and you run from it. You are the laughing stock of demons.
“But I’m free,” you say, “my own person,” and they laugh louder because they see the snake who owns you coiling tighter around you, strangling you in bondage, dragging you to the pit. I’ll see you soon.

"A Letter From Hell" by Pastor Chick Salliby

High Priestess Maxine Dietrich #fundie josministries.prophpbb.com

Now, as for xian “miracles” we can see where this is going. With xian prayer groups, the energies of the believers often can heal the afflicted one, somewhat like a coven. This is the energy directed by several minds. Also, certain xian individuals who developed their powers in a past life, often through meditation of some sort, have superior ability in this life, as when one works on one’s soul, this remains through life-times. This has nothing to do with one’s present belief system. Certain people who have success in their prayers have superior ability, as I mentioned above. Another one is being at the right place and the right time and encountering certain energy that produces miracles and having that belief at that time. Yes it happens, but is very rare.

Now, as for the real miracles [and yes, these do happen], there is an explanation. Human-hating alien entities as most of you know are behind Xianity, Islam and related programs. These aliens made a deal with the Catholic Vatican centuries ago: wealth and power in exchange for souls. To make these phony so-called “religions” believable, every now and then, these aliens will heal a believer who is afflicted. This is to give credibility and also the healed one advertises in most cases. BUT, for every one who is healed, millions of believers continuously suffer and never recover.

For another, this is not a spiritual thing, as the believer never has any knowledge regarding how he/she was healed and of course, attributes all to that so-called “God” of theirs. I remember a xian woman who was weak and had a tumor removed and before this, she kept on about how “the Lord” saved her and such. She came out of the surgery permanently deaf in one ear and half of her face was practically gone, but that enemy alien had her soul, as she would go to prisons and spew out that xian filth in gratitude to jewsus. It is obvious here given this example, one of many, why this human-hating alien scum throws in a healing every so often. They completely possess her mind and soul.

Just stop to think how much illness, afflictions and other problems that plague humanity because of a lack of spiritual knowledge, keep the xian programs going. Xianity profits off of all of this. This keeps xianity alive and thriving. Now, if xianity were really benevolent as they claim it to be, then why wont those aliens, jewsus and his degenerate ilk give humanity the spiritual knowledge and power so people can heal themselves? This here is another obvious example of how xianity hates humanity. Of course, they TELL you. That is the problem. Too many people are too fucking lazy to do any research or to find any truths for themselves in spite of the obvious. Also, xians are taught top have faith, and never to question.

No scam or swindle can be accomplished without the victim having faith and of course a lack of knowledge.

I have heard in my life comments of how “Rome could have put a man on the moon.” This would have happened if the Jews hadn’t interfered and failed in bringing down the Roman Empire and destroying it with xianity. As most of you know, Rome got too advanced and sophisticated for its time and the knowledge was taken away and destroyed and all of Europe descended into the Dark Ages where the xian church had total control. It took over 1,000+ years to even begin to recover. Most of the population lived as illiterate serfs [slaves].

Now, if humanity hadn’t been repeatedly attacked by human-hating aliens and their programs of xianity and Islam and their tool, the Jews, we would have had the secret to immortality a long time ago.

In summary, never be taken for a ride by any xian that claims he/she is healed or that jewsus heals and related bullshit. Again, this is no more than spiritual exploitation. It’s all for show.

Satan also heals and he gives us the knowledge we need so that we can heal ourselves.


HAIL SATAN! HAIL LILITH!

Andre Vltchek #fundie journal-neo.org

How Come the World is Suffering from Stockholm Syndrome

It may sound incredible, but it is true: in countries that have been damaged, even totally robbed and destroyed by the West, many people are still enamored with Europe and North America.

For years, I have been observing this ‘phenomena’, even in the most plundered, devastated war zones and slums. Often I was shocked, other times thoroughly desperate. I did not know how to respond, how to react, how to describe what I have been observing.

Then, a few days ago, in Syria, right next to the Idlib battlefield, close to the deadly positions of Al-Nusra Front, in a country where the West and its allies have murdered hundreds of thousands of people, one of my interpreters exclaimed in a ‘patriotic’ outburst: “Look how beautiful this land is! It is almost as beautiful as Europe!”

And at night, another guide of mine began nostalgically recalling his glorious days in Europe, when he could still go there; before the Syrian war began.

An interpreter did not know who Fidel Castro was (I had his portrait, lighting up cigar, as my phone screensaver), but both of them – my local companions at the battle ground – were fluent in Western slang and the worldview. They knew, however, near zero about China.They were patriotic and they fully supported their country, but at the same time they admired the West and Western journalists from the mainstream media – those very same propagandists who helped to bring their beautiful and unique Syria to the state in which it is now.

It all felt schizophrenic, but definitely not new.

I could not take it, anymore. I decided to write this story, despite the fact that it is an intellectual ‘minefield’. I decided to write it, because it is how it is. Because I have to tell it; someone has to. And above all, because it is absolutely essential to combat the crooked selfie image with which the West has been infecting almost all nations of the world, including all those that it has been plundering and raping.

*

Are we dealing with the so-called “Stockholm Syndrome” here? Most likely, yes. The victim falls in love with her or his tormentor.

For long centuries, the West has been colonizing, usurping, literally terrorizing the entire planet. Hundreds of millions have died as a result of colonialism, neo-colonialism, and imperialism. Wealth, cultural and educational institutions, hospitals, transportation, parks – all that Europe and North America possess to date and boast about, was constructed on mountains of bones, on genocide and unbridled plunder.

That cannot be disputed, can it?

Slavery, mass murder, genocidal expansions; the West robbed the world, and then consolidated its power, promoting its exceptionalism through relentless brainwashing (called ‘education’), propaganda (called ‘information’), and twisted entertainment for the masses that inhabit poor countries (called ‘culture’ and ‘the arts’).

Shockingly and absurdly, Europe and North America are still loved and admired by many, even (or especially) in such places where Western governments and companies plagued everything like locusts, leaving to the locals only burned land, poison and miserable slums.

*

How is it possible?

For years, I have been working in Africa, a continent which was entirely subjugated by the U.K., France, Germany, Belgium and other European expansionist nations. Africa from where millions of men, women and children were brought in chains to the “New World”, as slaves. Where millions died during the ‘hunt’, where millions died in ‘transit centers’, and then, on the open seas. That’s tens of millions of ruined lives. The complete plunder of the resources, the unimaginable humiliation of the people, broken cultures, genocides and holocaust against local individuals from what is now Namibia, to the Democratic Republic of Congo. Great African heroes like Lumumba assassinated by the Western rulers.

And yet, many Africans see the West as some great ‘example’, as a ‘guiding light’, as a severe but respectable ‘daddy’, who uses the belt when it is necessary, but who also rewards justly those of his ‘children’ who ‘behave properly’.

It is repulsive, but undeniable.

The greatest African writers are now teaching at U.S. and U.K. universities. They have been ‘neutralized’ and ‘pacified’, many of them out rightly bought. In many countries, African judges wear comical white wigs, doing their best to look like their British counterparts. The children of corrupt elites are collecting diplomas from the U.K. and French universities, imitating upper-class European accents.

To behave, to look and sound like the colonizers, is something that brings respect.

The same on the Sub-Continent, of course.

The mannerism among the upper classes in India and Pakistan are those of the U.K. (and lately, of the U.S.). Elites there go out of their way to be more British than the Brits; more Californian than the inhabitants of the U.S. West Coast. Countless private Indian universities call themselves ‘American’ or ‘British’, with ‘Oxford’ or ‘Cambridge’ frequently ‘decorating’ their names.

‘To be accepted’ in Europe or North America is the highest honor, in almost all former colonies, therefore, in almost the entire world.

‘Well groomed’, well-educated and modern Asians, Latin Americans, Africans and the Middle Easterners are expected to ape Westerners; to dress like Westerners, eat (and drink) like the Westerners and to ‘defend the same values’ as them.

In fact, they are expected to be much more Western than the Westerners.

But ‘expected’ by whom? Yes, you guess correctly: very often by their own people!

*

Ask and many in the ‘South’ will tell you: everything that comes from the West is beautiful, progressive and dandy.

“Every bule is beautiful,” I was informed, recently, by a young indigenous professional lady in the totally environmentally plundered island of Borneo/Kalimantan. Bule is a vulgar, derogatory Indonesian word for the ‘whites’, and literally means ‘albino’. However, the lady was not joking, it was a compliment: she was brought up believing that every bule is actually superior and fine-looking.

In the indigenous Mexican state of Yucatan, right after the elections that brought to power the left-wing President Obrador, I overheard the conversation of a dozen or so upper-class housewives in a Western chain café. Their references were fully European and North American: From vacations in Italy and Spain, to the films they were watching, books they were reading. Europe was their ‘mother-continent’, while Miami, their only true comparison. Before Obrador came to power, indigenous people were increasingly living in misery, their roofs broken, jobs disappearing. But the elites were, as always, in a European state of mind. The real Mexico was not on their radar. It did not matter, or didn’t even exist.

Even some of the poor in the ‘conquered world’ who are actually ‘concerned’ about Western imperialism, see it as an abstract problem.They see it as a strictly political, military or economic issue. The fact that Western imperialism has ‘culturally’ immobilized entire nations and continents is hardly addressed.

Even in those proud countries that are determinedly struggling against Western imperialism – China, Russia, Iran, or Venezuela – the Western narrative of exceptionalism has already managed to cause tremendous damage.

In China, for instance, almost everything ‘Western’ had been, until recently, associated with modernity. Being ‘against the West’ was considered boring, gray and outdated, somehow connected to the ‘Communist propaganda’ of the past (the fact that the ‘Communist propaganda’ was often correct, mattered nothing). This attitude allowed the great infiltration of Chinese universities by Western academia, as well as the injection of Western nihilism into Chinese arts, culture, even way of life. Only recently, has this dangerous trend been reversed, but not after it had already caused great damage.

The admiration of everything Western destroyed the greatest progressive experiment of modern history – The Soviet Union and the so-called “Eastern Bloc”.

The power of negative Western propaganda packaged together with the promotion of extreme individualism, selfishness and consumerism, literally wiped out all internationalist zeal, humanism and higher principles, from the minds of tens of millions of young Czechs, Poles, East Germans, Bulgarians, and even Soviets.

The once proud Communist Eastern Bloc, after liberating dozens of countries from colonialism, after fighting for an egalitarian world, showing solidarity with all oppressed nations, was then gradually defeated by such shallow bullshit as blue jeans labels, the nonsensical lyrics of rock and pop songs (a favorite weapon of the West), greed, religions (another Western weapon), and slogans like ‘freedom’ and ‘democracy’ (the Western world which has been denying freedom and democracy to almost all countries on our planet, cynically turned the truth upside down, and fooled East Europeans, by skillfully applying centuries long propaganda methods).

In the end, confused and increasingly cynical, what many East Europeans demanded was not ‘freedom’, but more money, more labels, and the ability to join the bloc of the countries that have been plundering the world.

*

So, what makes the West so successful, when it comes to brainwashing people all around the world? How is it possible after all that banditry, terror and ruthlessness, that most of the oppressed and conquered countries are still showing plenty of respect to the masters that reside in New York, London or Paris?

I believe that if we find the answers to this question, we will be able to save the world, and reverse this deadly trend.

First of all, after interacting with thousands of people in Africa, Asia, the Middle East, Oceania and Latin America, I am coming to the conclusion that the West (and Japan) is often admired for the ‘high standards of living’.

In such miserable and collapsed countries like Indonesia, I often hear nonsense like: “European countries are more ‘Muslim’ than we are. They treat people much better than we do.”

Middle and upper class Southeast Asian families are travelling to Netherlands or Germany, and then exclaim after returning home: “Look at their parks, hospitals, bicycle lanes, trams, museums… We have to learn from them! They do so much for improving our world.”

That’s precisely what Africans admire about Europe. That’s how many ‘educated’ Indians or Southeast Asians feel. That’s what Peruvians, Hondurans or Paraguayans love about their Miami.

Are they wrong? Isn’t there, after all, plenty that poor countries could learn from the West?

Yes; definitely they are wrong. Totally wrong!

Let’s see ‘why’?

The West ‘arranged’ the entire world in accordance with its own feudal system of the past centuries. It brought the system of shameless oppressive regime to the global level.

To admire this monstrous and regressive global system would be like admiring the arrangement of European societies some three hundred years ago. It would be essentially like saying: “Look, the aristocracy of France or England was actually quite fine, egalitarian, educated and healthy, and we should learn from how they lived, and copy their examples!”

Of course, the aristocracy, the royalty and the church of Europe has always lived well, even 300 years ago. They had good schools for their children, they had decent medical care, palaces, summer villas, sanatoriums with mineral waters, theatres, lavish parks, and tons of servants.

The only ‘tiny’ problem was that some 95% of the population had to work for the luxury they enjoyed, subsisting in total misery. Plus, of course, those tens of millions of un-people in the colonies were being exterminated like animals.

The same is happening now. The entire Europe (with the exception of the poor people there) has moved to the bracket of new aristocracy, at least comparatively. And the rest of the world is laboring, dying, being raped and plundered, in order to maintain this ‘wonderful-looking’ social-state project of the West. Even the U.S. and its relatively brutal turbo-capitalist model is still ‘socialist’ (for the U.S. citizens), compared to such countries as Indonesia, India, Peru or Nigeria.

Western standards of living cannot be replicated elsewhere. To believe that the West would allow Africans or Southeast Asians to build a social state is naïve, almost intellectually insulting. Singapore, South Korea and Japan are rare exceptions, where the West closed both eyes, for strictly strategic reasons.

In order for the West to prosper, maintaining a super high standard of living, with all the benefits for its citizens, billions of the ‘serfs’ all over the world have to suffer, sacrifice themselves, and work for close to nothing; the more of them that live in hell, the better.

Nature has to be plundered in places like Borneo and Papua, DR Congo and soon in Brazil.

People have to be ruled by pro-Western corrupt oligarchs, and by the military and religious leaders. Saudi Arabia, Indonesia and now Brazil, are perfect countries for the West: they happily and willingly sacrifice their own people, guaranteeing Western prosperity.

You did not know? Nonsense! You did not want to know. All those people who matter are very happy with this arrangement: The Western rulers, citizens of Europe, North America, Australia, New Zealand and Japan, as well as the rulers/elites in the poor countries. The only ones who are truly suffering are those billions of the poor, worldwide, but they matter nothing, and they are not told anything anyway, because the media is in the hands of the West and their lackeys, and so is ‘education’.

And as they are not told anything, they – the wretched of the Earth – are admiring the West, too. They eat Western junk food if they can save few dollars a month, they drink Nescafe instead of their traditional coffee, listen to the shittiest music, watch pirated Hollywood blockbuster movies, wear fake sneakers and jeans, and masturbate to Western porn (if they have internet). They also dutifully follow religions, which were injected and upheld by the West, into their countries.

The poorer the country, the greater appear to be the green hills and pastures of the Western paradise.

And so, it goes on and on.

In India, Indonesia, Uganda, Jordan, Fiji, Honduras, I hear the same crap, from semi-educated, or West-educated local citizens: “People in the West are actually very good people, but their governments are bad.” Are they sure about that? I wonder.

*

Frankly and honestly, I am tired of this status quo. And I don’t find this amusing at all: hearing admiring statements about European and other Western countries in the middle of the monstrous war zones, famine-stricken areas, brutal mines, on the banks of poisoned rivers and inside the slums.

I am an ‘old-fashioned’ revolutionary. Slaves have to rise and fight, if necessary die for freedom; not to admire their masters and tormentors.

The crimes of the colonialists have to be exposed. The insane arrangement of the world has to be defined and then smashed into pieces.

The cute trams, bicycle lanes, parks, museums, operas, cafes, universities and hospitals in Europe are built on rivers of blood and the bones of ‘The Others’. I said it three years ago on the floor of the Italian Parliament, and I will repeat it again and again, wherever I go.

There is no other topic that matters, right now, on our planet.

Everything is connected to this, including the fear and hate that the West feels and spreads about countries like Venezuela, Russia, China, Iran, South Africa, Syria or Cuba.

They hate us; they hate those who resist, who are standing tall. And they should and will get back the same in return, hopefully, if the truth is pronounced often enough!

Stephanie Relfe #conspiracy metatech.org

We and many other people who have had experiences with aliens, or who have done enough research, already know that there are real aliens on earth. The only reason you may not know this is because currently the aliens are afraid of us and don’t come out in the open. In fact, there are dozens of different species.

Here are just a few articles that we have which show this (in addition to the experiences of Michael in The Mars Records and Pat in The Mars Force. (These books are free to download).

1. Sgt Clifford Stone states that the U.S. Army Has Helped Catalog 57 Species of Aliens, in this video:

. The L.A. Times in 1934 reported that a man found a city of reptilians underneath Los Angeles.

3. President Medvedev of Russia confirmed that aliens are real.

The Russians are ahead of us on this one. For example, here is a secret Russian book listing many different kinds of aliens. Please download it now.

There is another movie which may also be partly documentary, and that is The Arrival. This is an excellent movie, staring Charlie Sheen.

Unfortunately, it came out at the same time as Independence Day, which captured all the media attention. Therefore, The Arrival did not receive the attention it deserves.

The Arrival is about aliens who can shapeshift (possibly with the aid of technology) and appear as humans. Charlie Sheen discovers that they are on earth to “terraform” Earth and prepare it for the arrival of the rest of their race.

Interestingly, currently you can buy The Arrival on its own on Amazon for $25, but if you buy it with the awful sequel, The Arrival II, you have to pay only about $6. Maybe someone really, really wants you to see the sequel, where Charlie Sheen is killed off in the first few minutes, or wasn’t even in it, or something like that- I can’t remember anything about this terrible movie. Does someone want us to forget about the message in The Arrival? We believe so.

WOMAN SEES ALIENS WITH GRASSHOPPER LEGS

A client of mine who is an intelligent, professional lady whom I know reasonably well told me how she knew that aliens were real because one day, when she was an adult, she woke up suddenly and standing beside her bed was an alien. She was definitely awake, and not dreaming.

When she described the alien to me, I told her that it sounded like the aliens in “The Arrival”, because she said the legs were back-to-front, like grasshoppers. She had never seen the movie. She then watched the movie and told me that the alien looked exactly like the aliens in that movie.

Later on, I just happened to come across, on the internet, some black and white photos from the past, from a time when there was no photoshop. I showed them to this lady and she said that the alien’s legs were just like those in the pics. Here is the pic I showed her:

image

The story goes that pictured above is Ella Harper, a Tennessee native better known across the country as the Camel Girl. She supposedly suffered from congenital genu recurvatum, which is a disorder that weakens the ligaments in the knees and causes them to bend backward, gradually or all the damned way. (Could she have been a hybrid? Or a real alien?).

Like many people with physical deformities in the 1800s, Ella was a star circus attraction for many years. She actually made a good living this way, at one point taking home $200 a week, or the equivalent of $5,000 a week in today’s money, and was able to retire from the sideshow business in 1886.

Here is another, similar photo.

image

People have said that the above just has to be an optical illusion. But, they don’t explain how that was possible. Again, what if this is a photo of an alien or hybrid?

Regardless, of whether the above pics are of aliens or people, I am certain that the aliens in The Arrival exist, because of what my client told me.

ALIENS WORKING TO KILL US OFF

The aliens in The Arrival are working to change the earth so that it is good for them, and not good for us, so that they can colonize it. It is possible that they, along with evil humans, are behind projects that kill humans and damage their brain such as AIDS, pesticides, Roundup, fluoride, microwaved food, the genetic alteration of wheat to make it toxic to humans, and many other projects.

Vaccines are not pushed on us only because they contain mercury, formaldehyde and cancer viruses so that the drug companies can make $300,000+ off of people when they get cancer. It’s also because they harm people’s metaphysical abilities and prevent people from seeing entities and UFOs.

Apparently, we are tougher than we know, because people still keep living and reproducing, so it looks as though they had to increase the severity of their programs.

More evidence that aliens want to wipe us out was given by the American Hero, Phil Schneider, who was murdered for the 20-30 public talks he gave. In this video he says that the aliens plan to kill of 4/8-7/8 of all people by 2029. Go to 28.00 (although the whole thing is well worth listening to):

Once you know that aliens are real, and they want to kill nearly all of us, seemingly impossibly crazy events now make sense, such as:

•Development of GMOS (Genetically Modified Organisms) and major distribution into the global food supply, even though they have been found to create sterile grandchildren, huge tumors and massive organ damage. This stops reproduction and also kills people off before they get too old, by which time they are more likely to have gained knowledge of the truth about the alien takeover.

•Addition of nano-molecules into our food supply, for no apparent reason, which will cause even more deaths. Nanomolecules kill by themselves, because they are poisonous to the body. In addition, if they are activated via cell phone radiation, they can wipe out whole cities.

•Damage to the Fukushima, Japan, nuclear reactors, that was never corrected. My husband Michael was a radar technician for the U.S. Navy. He knows stories of nuclear disasters that were remedied quickly and permanently by pouring borated concrete on them. This was never done at Fukushima. Now, we have at least 3,000 miles of dead ocean in the Pacific, which has not even been reported by the mainstream media. And others are reporting that Fukushima is a threat to the entire planet.

•Chemtrails

•Morgellons’ disease

Knowing that aliens have also taken over parts of the government, it’s easier to understand why they want our guns. There is one scene in They Live where Roddy Piper makes a comment that from memory is something like, “So, you bleed just like us!”.

No doubt many people will think this article is just too weird and outrageous. I would encourage those people to read two of the most important political reports you will ever read, by the famous “White House Insider”, who gave much accurate information to The Ulsterman Report.

This story talks about the man who tells the U.S. President what to do.

This story shows that Obama is not human.

The good news is that the aliens are scared of humans. If they weren’t, they would not be in hiding. They would be out in the open and visit during daytime, via the front door. That means, even if we don’t realize it yet, we do have the power to defeat them. But we must each do our part physically, spiritually and prayerfully to do what we can to change this, if we are to stop their plan before it’s too late. One thing that you can do is to read Michael’s article, “How to Prevent Alien & Military Abduction“. If the military would follow this suggestion, that would also be a very good thing.

Another thing that you can do is to get all of the poisons and other negative stresses out of your life that have been put there by evil beings who want to poison you at the same time they gain massive profits and power. That is one reason why I spent two years writing the 55 easy-to-read chapters in the book You’re not fat, You’re toxic.

I don’t know if aliens are behind the obesity epidemic or not, but I suspect they are, because obesity is not a disease, it’s a business plan.

One reviewer on Amazon called Youre Not Fat, Youre Toxic, “The Nutrition Bible”. Read it, tell others about it, and ask your library to order a copy (we are told that there is a waiting list at the Las Vegas library for this book), before millions more are poisoned to death, or their genetic lines are made extinct. Strengthen your body and health while you get slim and beautiful.

ninjamaster #fundie manhood101.com

Our goals:


Expose Feminism: On the surface, feminism appears to be concerned with equal rights for women. But in reality, this dangerous social philosoophy has damaged the proper relationship structure between men and women.

Retrain men: Too many men have been emasculated by Feminism. They don't know how to lead women, socialize with other men, make decisions, meet their needs or stand up to the emasculating "bitch" behavior of dysfunctional women. By retraining men to effectively wield their authority, we hope to improve their lives and make them effective leaders.

Retrain women: Too many women have been cheated by Feminism. They have been erroneously taught to compete with men and usurp male authority. This completely neglects the importance of fulfilling different gender functions, which are meant to complement rather than than compete with each other; men should be in charge of women as a means of caring for female needs while women should be submissive to men as a means of caring for male needs. Feminism betrays women by teaching them that adopting male functions and becoming "equal" to men will improve their lives. But it fails to warn them that such a strategy will not only undermine the attractiveness and value of women, but also inhibit men's ability to properly care for women. By teaching women the value of fulfilling functional gender roles and observing healthy gender restrictions, we aim to raise their quality of life.

Support male culture: Only healthy, happy men are in a position to properly care for others. But this proves difficult when our Feminist society constantly degrades the value of men, demonizes male sexuality and belittles our masculine role in relationships. Men need a community of their own to support and stand behind them. We are building that community of competent men today. We need you!

Sparrow's Song #fundie incels.co

[It's Over] Fasting to death is better than roping or blowing your brains out.

Go back hundreds of thousands of years, when every femoid reproduced and only one out of seventeen men reproduced, when sixteen out of seventeen men either spent their lives hunting and gathering to feed cave chad, his harem, and his offspring while being bullied, intimidated, and killed in the heartless bloodbath of sexual competition and the only other option was to wander the earth alone until you die... These cavecels didn't have ropes, you could eat some poison berries or poison plant, you could force a venomous snake to bite you, maybe a few were smart enough to slash their wrists with obsidian but I doubt it, and if you knew where a high cliff was there was that option.

So how does a non chad man perform the art of suicide where there is no high cliffs? How does he set himself free if he lacks the knowledge of rope making or poison plants? What if he's not smart enough to slash his wrist? How do animals perform suicide? I remember when my dog was terminally ill and it knew that there was no pint in suffering a meaningless existence, it stopped eating and hid in under a table with it's face in the corner. We had to take it to the vet and shoot it up with the pink juice. Animals know that starvation can kill them. Starvation must therefore be, the primordial incel suicide method. It requires nothing, you don't need anything to do it.

If you choose to die by starvation alone, without dehydrating yourself, it can be painless and euphoric... it just takes awhile... If you start with less than ten percent body fat, you end it in a month. In India it's ritualized and often involves a slow gradual reduction of food over a period of several months to several years until they choose to stop eating completely and barely drink water, some abandoning water when they feel death is near to hasten the process.

In Hinduism this is called Prayopavesa:
image(From Wikipedia)
Prayopavesa (Sanskrit: प्रायोपवेशनम्, literally resolving to die through fasting) is a practice in Hinduism that denotes the suicide by fasting of a person, who has no desire or ambition left, and no responsibilities remaining in life . Committing Prayopavesa is bound by very strict regulations. Only a person who has no desire or ambition left, and no responsibilities remaining in life is entitled to perform it . The decision to do so must be publicly declared well in advance. Ancient lawmakers stipulated the conditions that allow Prayopavesa. They are one's inability to perform normal bodily purification, death appears imminent or the condition is so bad that life's pleasures are nil and the action is done under community regulation.

As you can see, prayopavesa is taking LDAR to the extreme, it is the ultimate LDAR. Fuck community regulation, everyone is bluepilled and cucked in current times.

In Jainism it is called Sallekhana:
image(From Wikipedia)
Sallekhana , also known as samlehna, santhara, samadhi-marana or sanyasana-marana, is a supplementary vow to the ethical code of conduct of Jainism. It is the religious practice of voluntarily fasting to death by gradually reducing the intake of food and liquids. It is viewed in Jainism as the thinning of human passions and the body, and another means of destroying rebirth-influencing karma by withdrawing all physical and mental activities. It is not considered as a suicide by Jain scholars because it is not an act of passion, nor does it deploy poisons or weapons. After the sallekhana vow, the ritual preparation and practice can extend into years.

Sallekhana (Sanskrit: Sallikhita) means to properly 'thin out', 'scour out' or 'slender' the passions and the body through gradually abstaining from food and drink. Sallekhana is divided into two components: Kashaya Sallekhana (slenderising of passions) or Abhayantra Sallekhana (internal slendering) and Kaya Sallekhana (slenderising the body) or Bahya Sallekhana(external slendering). According to Jain texts, Sallekhana leads to Ahimsa (non-violence or non-injury), as a person observing Sallekhana subjugates the passions, which are the root cause of Himsa (injury or violence).

It's also practiced in Buddhism as well:
image(2nd century B.C.E statue of a Neckbeard Buddha embracing death by LDAR)
image(Look at this chad with his shades on...)
(From Wikipedia)
Sokushinbutsu (即身仏) are a kind of Buddhist mummy. The term refers to the practice of Buddhist monks observing asceticism to the point of death and entering mummification while alive.[1]They are seen in a number of Buddhist countries, but the Japanese term "sokushinbutsu" is generally used. It is believed that many hundreds of monks tried, but only 24 such mummifications have been discovered to date. There is a common suggestion that Shingon school founder Kukai brought this practice from Tang China as part of secret tantric practices he learned, and that were later lost in China. According to Paul Williams, the Sokushinbutsu ascetic practices of Shugendō were likely inspired by Kūkai – the founder of Shingon Buddhism, who ended his life by reducing and then stopping intake of food and water, while continuing to meditate and chant Buddhist mantras. Ascetic self-mummification practices are also recorded in China, but are associated with the Ch'an(Zen Buddhism) tradition there.

In medieval Japan, this tradition developed a process for Sokushinbutsu, which a monk completed over about 3,000 days to ten years. It involved a strict diet called mokujikigyo (literally, "eating a tree"). The diet abstained from any cereals, and relied on pine needles, resins and seeds found in the mountains, which would eliminate all fat in the body. Increasing rates of fasting and meditation would lead to starvation. The monks would slowly reduce then stop liquid intake, thus dehydrating the body and shrinking all organs. The monks would die in a state of jhana (meditation) while chanting the nenbutsu (a mantra about Buddha), and their body would become naturally preserved as a mummy with skin and teeth intact without decay and without the need of any artificial preservatives.

It was discussed by Hegesias of Cyrene:
image(From Wikipedia)
Hegesias (Greek: Ἡγησίας; fl. 290 BC) of Cyrene was a Cyrenaic philosopher, the Cyrenaics forming one of the earliest Socratic schools of philosophy. He argued that happiness is impossible to achieve, and that the goal of life was the avoidance of pain and sorrow. Conventional values such as wealth, poverty, freedom, and slavery are all indifferent and produce no more pleasure than pain. Cicero claims that Hegesias wrote a book called Death by Starvation, which persuaded so many people that death is more desirable than life that Hegesias was banned from teaching in Alexandria. It has been thought by some that Hegesias was influenced by Buddhist teachings.

Hegesias followed Aristippus in considering pleasure as the goal of life; but, the view which he took of human life was more pessimistic. Happiness, he said, could not be the goal of life, because it is not attainable, and therefore concluded that the wise person's only goal should be to become free from pain and sorrow. Since, too, every person is self-sufficient, all external goods were rejected as not being true sources of pleasure.

Complete happiness cannot possibly exist; for that the body is full of many sensations, and that the mind sympathizes with the body, and is troubled when that is troubled, and also that fortune prevents many things which we cherished in anticipation; so that for all these reasons, perfect happiness eludes our grasp. Moreover, that both life and death are desirable. They also say that there is nothing naturally pleasant or unpleasant, but that owing to want, or rarity, or satiety, some people are pleased and some vexed; and that wealth and poverty have no influence at all on pleasure, for that rich people are not affected by pleasure in a different manner from poor people. In the same way they say that slavery and freedom are things indifferent, if measured by the standard of pleasure, and nobility and baseness of birth, and glory and infamy. They add that, for the foolish person it is expedient to live, but to the wise person it is a matter of indifference; and that the wise person will do everything for his own sake; for that he will not consider any one else of equal importance with himself; and he will see that if he were to obtain ever such great advantages from any one else, they would not be equal to what he could himself bestow.

Hence the sage ought to regard nothing but himself; action is quite indifferent; and if action, so also is life, which, therefore, is in no way more desirable than death.

The wise person would not be so much absorbed in the pursuit of what is good, as in the attempt to avoid what is bad, considering the chief good to be living free from all trouble and pain: and that this end was attained best by those who looked upon the efficient causes of pleasure as indifferent.

None of this, however, is as strong as the testimony of Cicero, who claims that Hegesias wrote a book called Death by Starvation (Greek: ἀποκαρτερῶν), in which a man who has resolved to starve himself is introduced as representing to his friends that death is actually more to be desired than life, and that the gloomy descriptions of human misery which this work contained were so overpowering that they inspired many people to kill themselves, in consequence of which the author received the surname of Death-persuader (Peisithanatos). This book was published at Alexandria, where he was, in consequence, forbidden to teach by king Ptolemy II Philadelphus (285-246 BC).

imageSeriously, I can't think of a more badass way to go. All these dudes in ancient times were black pilled as fuck.
image

Angel V. Ornedo Jr. #conspiracy in5d.com

Earth after two planetary collisions of 3,400+ years interval with other planets-Nibiru-Marduk planetary system was caught by our Sol gravity eons ago. Earth is thrown out of realm-the effects of bursting suns-supernovas on collision with the planets of our Sun-Sol. These are records written in stone tablets 1x2M+ in Mesopotamia-, Mosul,Iraq-Alexandria,Egypt, sung in hymns in step buildings in Sumeria as a recital of how we were brainwashed like what we are today by belief systems. Our planet known as Tiamat was broken to half, with Earth, a moon and asteroids as resultant ‘debris’ known today. The mini-solar system of Nibiru caught by the gravitational pull of our Solar System has an elliptical orbit and loop, sling shot Sol says Physicist Kaku, Harrington and anthropologists Zitchin. It has a dwarf star and seven planets and it’s ‘moon’ or planet Kingu’ cuts thru. Theoretical- meta-physicists said that it will be around our sun in the next few years, another fear effect? Physicists say planetary star crossing is late 2017 as Nibiru approaches us that will create cataclysmic effects on our planet’s axis and operating gravitational pull. For the record says Zitchin, Nibiru has revolved around us over millennia and created biblical stories of magical religious proportions inclusive of a passing star followed by three Kings. NASA says planet X is coming back then kept silent to keep us calm. They are ‘theoretical’ physicists, made conclusions on what their thoughts and calculations tell them like us. When are they coming? Guess says NASA.while You Tube coverage alarmed us all being part of FEAR factor.

Earth’s dinosaur-reptilian age passed-extinguished leaving 65M years of skeletal forms displayed at our urban museums, London, New York…. making Earth a reptilian planet. Gigantic planets and asteroids hurtle in space like the dwarf star Nibiru whose planet Kingu collided with earth. The dwarf star must be similar to our Jupiter on the way to star brilliancy, knowledge brought by NASA.. It sideswiped Uranus and hit ‘Tiamat’ directly with one planet, Kingu says Zitchin and was back after 3,400+ years to divide ‘Tiamat’ into “FALLEN earth”, moon and asteroids, leftovers in the process of collision. This is similar to asteroid earth collision event says scientists that extinguished the reptilians and an event normal in the universe. Earth grows 200 tons a day from space dust-debris and we see this daily, meteors falling down or passing by earth. We experience the same impacts similar to Nibiru collisions discovered and analyzed thru satellite readings that relocate oceans and continents in the process. Dust, meteors-asteroids form part of our new evolving planet after we have fallen from collision, a very far description of the true nature of ‘fallen earth’ by religions, all false. If you believe dark and light Archangels falling, that is your belief. There is always light and darkness in the multi-universe. “The event could have been the provider of seeds of life to earth.” Seas-oceans-continents are replaced, transferred or created as a result of these collisions. We call these tectonic or volcanic in origin says science where .continents shift and new islands sprout. Continents moved as a result of tectonic activities.

Beautiful paradise planet Earth has this historical brief of several billion years: cut, divided, formed again to imperfect ball form- growing, still not perfect sphere by 5-miles. Dark conquerors write in stone clay tablets to propagate their conquest similar to conquest of Asia and America by the Europeans, history within humans on earth. Clear as the blue skies, they are commercials to lure us to subservience. Dark beings saw the wondrous creation of paradise complete with all the resources they need to survive and they came in alternating presence of conquest and dominion. They left their planets as we are left astray and destroyed at the 21st century. Aside they came for gold and silver to resuscitate their dying planets full of ozone holes similar to acts of the Europeans on other continents. Earth and humans are abused by over-commercialism and mining not far from the Archon conqueror’s destructive acts.

No being can own Mother Earth seeking higher planetary dimensions to 7thD. Her final destination is Solar, 8thD., perfection for planets. Jupiter is ahead in terms of climb to planetary climb to 8thD. Source Energy’s -SE creations is attained when light reaches an integrative balance point of positive and negative in all known universes. For humanity, death of carbon bodies is the living start of our spirit to reach higher consciousness. After 26000- years of the planet’s revolution, crystalline light form of our body-soul-spirit is an alternative to the death of a body, the latest of Unconditional Love creations as carbon bodies are transmuted, transformed to this light form. Live life in positive-STO ways, sharing your love-overflowing photon lights with others. What Photon light you absorbed flow outward from your loving heart and mind that overflow to all complimented by Central Suns and other Stars in terms of intense energies supplied to Earth and humanity. STS beings should change and undergo reformation as they seek light of Source. The negative part of life’s balance thru incarnations is for them to seek a flicker, a spark of light as they have chosen darkness in their ways of life. Love provides darkness the avenue to climb, reach and attach to that spark of light of Source.

The dark beings over lifetimes without energy from Source propagate dark teachings to create fear, anger and hate to make their beliefs reality in their sense of dark existence. For the seekers of light, awakened and who realized who we are, our numbers increase and we assist Gaia rise to 5D. Call it the reintegration of our spirits’ entity fragmented in 3D-4D and the head at 5D. Each individual has a different experience, a process the Creator made in His thought. The stages of spiritual development and connectivity to Source is individual, thence planetary, cosmic to universal consciousness to ONENESS that we all desire. They are specific destinations till you are ONE with Source Energy at the 11th-12thD, Unconditional Love and Free Will. I repeat, what is significant is we are all here to re-integrate our soul-spirit at 3D- 4D with 5D Spirit Entity fragmented in several vibrational frequencies. That is why you are a fragment of the Source of All That Is, a multi-dimensional being.

For 5-6D starseeds, to experience life at 3D an invitation is required. If you are strong at heart and an adventurer. Adamu says- “foolhardy” you agreed to shattering to live in 3D where no one from the higher frequencies can live without forgetting or amnesia. Such is the arrangement for those who agreed to raise the consciousness of Gaia to 5D. From 5D we fragmented to 4D to 3D and lower 3D. Intense energies are showered on us and Gaia provide us soul gifts of inspiration, intuition, enlightenment, collective consciousness and unconditional love. They are now coming to fruition. Is that not beautiful and wonderful for human souls? We are fragments of light-spirit entity, our embodiment and thru a process of reintegration we are transmuted to 5D consciousness where our 5D spirit entity resides. We all seek a vibrational dimension where the harvest of soul gifts are at hand. Grandfather Adamu, Pleiadian says: “….But most of all we are here in great numbers because of the critical importance to the entire galaxy that Earth’s human population succeeds in the in-situ ascension process that is being attempted here. This has never been done before. And if it succeeds, it will irrevocably alter galactic relations. It will end, once and for all, the interplanetary wars that have raged since the beginning of time.”

I hope his remarks have an impact to your lives as it has done with me although mine came from Christ Consciousness-CC at an early age of 12 and reinforced by Arcturians and Pleiadians overflowing information from the Light . Imagine darkness can finally be eliminated from the universal role of evolution, monotony or perfection.

J.K. Rowling #transphobia jkrowling.com

This isn’t an easy piece to write, for reasons that will shortly become clear, but I know it’s time to explain myself on an issue surrounded by toxicity. I write this without any desire to add to that toxicity.

For people who don’t know: last December I tweeted my support for Maya Forstater, a tax specialist who’d lost her job for what were deemed ‘transphobic’ tweets. She took her case to an employment tribunal, asking the judge to rule on whether a philosophical belief that sex is determined by biology is protected in law. Judge Tayler ruled that it wasn’t.

My interest in trans issues pre-dated Maya’s case by almost two years, during which I followed the debate around the concept of gender identity closely. I’ve met trans people, and read sundry books, blogs and articles by trans people, gender specialists, intersex people, psychologists, safeguarding experts, social workers and doctors, and followed the discourse online and in traditional media. On one level, my interest in this issue has been professional, because I’m writing a crime series, set in the present day, and my fictional female detective is of an age to be interested in, and affected by, these issues herself, but on another, it’s intensely personal, as I’m about to explain.

All the time I’ve been researching and learning, accusations and threats from trans activists have been bubbling in my Twitter timeline. This was initially triggered by a ‘like’. When I started taking an interest in gender identity and transgender matters, I began screenshotting comments that interested me, as a way of reminding myself what I might want to research later. On one occasion, I absent-mindedly ‘liked’ instead of screenshotting. That single ‘like’ was deemed evidence of wrongthink, and a persistent low level of harassment began.

Months later, I compounded my accidental ‘like’ crime by following Magdalen Burns on Twitter. Magdalen was an immensely brave young feminist and lesbian who was dying of an aggressive brain tumour. I followed her because I wanted to contact her directly, which I succeeded in doing. However, as Magdalen was a great believer in the importance of biological sex, and didn’t believe lesbians should be called bigots for not dating trans women with penises, dots were joined in the heads of twitter trans activists, and the level of social media abuse increased.

I mention all this only to explain that I knew perfectly well what was going to happen when I supported Maya. I must have been on my fourth or fifth cancellation by then. I expected the threats of violence, to be told I was literally killing trans people with my hate, to be called cunt and bitch and, of course, for my books to be burned, although one particularly abusive man told me he’d composted them.

What I didn’t expect in the aftermath of my cancellation was the avalanche of emails and letters that came showering down upon me, the overwhelming majority of which were positive, grateful and supportive. They came from a cross-section of kind, empathetic and intelligent people, some of them working in fields dealing with gender dysphoria and trans people, who’re all deeply concerned about the way a socio-political concept is influencing politics, medical practice and safeguarding. They’re worried about the dangers to young people, gay people and about the erosion of women’s and girl’s rights. Above all, they’re worried about a climate of fear that serves nobody – least of all trans youth – well.

I’d stepped back from Twitter for many months both before and after tweeting support for Maya, because I knew it was doing nothing good for my mental health. I only returned because I wanted to share a free children’s book during the pandemic. Immediately, activists who clearly believe themselves to be good, kind and progressive people swarmed back into my timeline, assuming a right to police my speech, accuse me of hatred, call me misogynistic slurs and, above all – as every woman involved in this debate will know – TERF.

If you didn’t already know – and why should you? – ‘TERF’ is an acronym coined by trans activists, which stands for Trans-Exclusionary Radical Feminist. In practice, a huge and diverse cross-section of women are currently being called TERFs and the vast majority have never been radical feminists. Examples of so-called TERFs range from the mother of a gay child who was afraid their child wanted to transition to escape homophobic bullying, to a hitherto totally unfeminist older lady who’s vowed never to visit Marks & Spencer again because they’re allowing any man who says they identify as a woman into the women’s changing rooms. Ironically, radical feminists aren’t even trans-exclusionary – they include trans men in their feminism, because they were born women.

But accusations of TERFery have been sufficient to intimidate many people, institutions and organisations I once admired, who’re cowering before the tactics of the playground. ‘They’ll call us transphobic!’ ‘They’ll say I hate trans people!’ What next, they’ll say you’ve got fleas? Speaking as a biological woman, a lot of people in positions of power really need to grow a pair (which is doubtless literally possible, according to the kind of people who argue that clownfish prove humans aren’t a dimorphic species).

So why am I doing this? Why speak up? Why not quietly do my research and keep my head down?

Well, I’ve got five reasons for being worried about the new trans activism, and deciding I need to speak up.

Firstly, I have a charitable trust that focuses on alleviating social deprivation in Scotland, with a particular emphasis on women and children. Among other things, my trust supports projects for female prisoners and for survivors of domestic and sexual abuse. I also fund medical research into MS, a disease that behaves very differently in men and women. It’s been clear to me for a while that the new trans activism is having (or is likely to have, if all its demands are met) a significant impact on many of the causes I support, because it’s pushing to erode the legal definition of sex and replace it with gender.

The second reason is that I’m an ex-teacher and the founder of a children’s charity, which gives me an interest in both education and safeguarding. Like many others, I have deep concerns about the effect the trans rights movement is having on both.

The third is that, as a much-banned author, I’m interested in freedom of speech and have publicly defended it, even unto Donald Trump.

The fourth is where things start to get truly personal. I’m concerned about the huge explosion in young women wishing to transition and also about the increasing numbers who seem to be detransitioning (returning to their original sex), because they regret taking steps that have, in some cases, altered their bodies irrevocably, and taken away their fertility. Some say they decided to transition after realising they were same-sex attracted, and that transitioning was partly driven by homophobia, either in society or in their families.

Most people probably aren’t aware – I certainly wasn’t, until I started researching this issue properly – that ten years ago, the majority of people wanting to transition to the opposite sex were male. That ratio has now reversed. The UK has experienced a 4400% increase in girls being referred for transitioning treatment. Autistic girls are hugely overrepresented in their numbers.

The same phenomenon has been seen in the US. In 2018, American physician and researcher Lisa Littman set out to explore it. In an interview, she said:

‘Parents online were describing a very unusual pattern of transgender-identification where multiple friends and even entire friend groups became transgender-identified at the same time. I would have been remiss had I not considered social contagion and peer influences as potential factors.’

Littman mentioned Tumblr, Reddit, Instagram and YouTube as contributing factors to Rapid Onset Gender Dysphoria, where she believes that in the realm of transgender identification ‘youth have created particularly insular echo chambers.’

Her paper caused a furore. She was accused of bias and of spreading misinformation about transgender people, subjected to a tsunami of abuse and a concerted campaign to discredit both her and her work. The journal took the paper offline and re-reviewed it before republishing it. However, her career took a similar hit to that suffered by Maya Forstater. Lisa Littman had dared challenge one of the central tenets of trans activism, which is that a person’s gender identity is innate, like sexual orientation. Nobody, the activists insisted, could ever be persuaded into being trans.

The argument of many current trans activists is that if you don’t let a gender dysphoric teenager transition, they will kill themselves. In an article explaining why he resigned from the Tavistock (an NHS gender clinic in England) psychiatrist Marcus Evans stated that claims that children will kill themselves if not permitted to transition do not ‘align substantially with any robust data or studies in this area. Nor do they align with the cases I have encountered over decades as a psychotherapist.’

The writings of young trans men reveal a group of notably sensitive and clever people. The more of their accounts of gender dysphoria I’ve read, with their insightful descriptions of anxiety, dissociation, eating disorders, self-harm and self-hatred, the more I’ve wondered whether, if I’d been born 30 years later, I too might have tried to transition. The allure of escaping womanhood would have been huge. I struggled with severe OCD as a teenager. If I’d found community and sympathy online that I couldn’t find in my immediate environment, I believe I could have been persuaded to turn myself into the son my father had openly said he’d have preferred.

When I read about the theory of gender identity, I remember how mentally sexless I felt in youth. I remember Colette’s description of herself as a ‘mental hermaphrodite’ and Simone de Beauvoir’s words: ‘It is perfectly natural for the future woman to feel indignant at the limitations posed upon her by her sex. The real question is not why she should reject them: the problem is rather to understand why she accepts them.’

As I didn’t have a realistic possibility of becoming a man back in the 1980s, it had to be books and music that got me through both my mental health issues and the sexualised scrutiny and judgement that sets so many girls to war against their bodies in their teens. Fortunately for me, I found my own sense of otherness, and my ambivalence about being a woman, reflected in the work of female writers and musicians who reassured me that, in spite of everything a sexist world tries to throw at the female-bodied, it’s fine not to feel pink, frilly and compliant inside your own head; it’s OK to feel confused, dark, both sexual and non-sexual, unsure of what or who you are.

I want to be very clear here: I know transition will be a solution for some gender dysphoric people, although I’m also aware through extensive research that studies have consistently shown that between 60-90% of gender dysphoric teens will grow out of their dysphoria. Again and again I’ve been told to ‘just meet some trans people.’ I have: in addition to a few younger people, who were all adorable, I happen to know a self-described transsexual woman who’s older than I am and wonderful. Although she’s open about her past as a gay man, I’ve always found it hard to think of her as anything other than a woman, and I believe (and certainly hope) she’s completely happy to have transitioned. Being older, though, she went through a long and rigorous process of evaluation, psychotherapy and staged transformation. The current explosion of trans activism is urging a removal of almost all the robust systems through which candidates for sex reassignment were once required to pass. A man who intends to have no surgery and take no hormones may now secure himself a Gender Recognition Certificate and be a woman in the sight of the law. Many people aren’t aware of this.

We’re living through the most misogynistic period I’ve experienced. Back in the 80s, I imagined that my future daughters, should I have any, would have it far better than I ever did, but between the backlash against feminism and a porn-saturated online culture, I believe things have got significantly worse for girls. Never have I seen women denigrated and dehumanised to the extent they are now. From the leader of the free world’s long history of sexual assault accusations and his proud boast of ‘grabbing them by the pussy’, to the incel (‘involuntarily celibate’) movement that rages against women who won’t give them sex, to the trans activists who declare that TERFs need punching and re-educating, men across the political spectrum seem to agree: women are asking for trouble. Everywhere, women are being told to shut up and sit down, or else.

I’ve read all the arguments about femaleness not residing in the sexed body, and the assertions that biological women don’t have common experiences, and I find them, too, deeply misogynistic and regressive. It’s also clear that one of the objectives of denying the importance of sex is to erode what some seem to see as the cruelly segregationist idea of women having their own biological realities or – just as threatening – unifying realities that make them a cohesive political class. The hundreds of emails I’ve received in the last few days prove this erosion concerns many others just as much. It isn’t enough for women to be trans allies. Women must accept and admit that there is no material difference between trans women and themselves.

But, as many women have said before me, ‘woman’ is not a costume. ‘Woman’ is not an idea in a man’s head. ‘Woman’ is not a pink brain, a liking for Jimmy Choos or any of the other sexist ideas now somehow touted as progressive. Moreover, the ‘inclusive’ language that calls female people ‘menstruators’ and ‘people with vulvas’ strikes many women as dehumanising and demeaning. I understand why trans activists consider this language to be appropriate and kind, but for those of us who’ve had degrading slurs spat at us by violent men, it’s not neutral, it’s hostile and alienating.

Which brings me to the fifth reason I’m deeply concerned about the consequences of the current trans activism.

I’ve been in the public eye now for over twenty years and have never talked publicly about being a domestic abuse and sexual assault survivor. This isn’t because I’m ashamed those things happened to me, but because they’re traumatic to revisit and remember. I also feel protective of my daughter from my first marriage. I didn’t want to claim sole ownership of a story that belongs to her, too. However, a short while ago, I asked her how she’d feel if I were publicly honest about that part of my life, and she encouraged me to go ahead.

I’m mentioning these things now not in an attempt to garner sympathy, but out of solidarity with the huge numbers of women who have histories like mine, who’ve been slurred as bigots for having concerns around single-sex spaces.

I managed to escape my first violent marriage with some difficulty, but I’m now married to a truly good and principled man, safe and secure in ways I never in a million years expected to be. However, the scars left by violence and sexual assault don’t disappear, no matter how loved you are, and no matter how much money you’ve made. My perennial jumpiness is a family joke – and even I know it’s funny – but I pray my daughters never have the same reasons I do for hating sudden loud noises, or finding people behind me when I haven’t heard them approaching.

If you could come inside my head and understand what I feel when I read about a trans woman dying at the hands of a violent man, you’d find solidarity and kinship. I have a visceral sense of the terror in which those trans women will have spent their last seconds on earth, because I too have known moments of blind fear when I realised that the only thing keeping me alive was the shaky self-restraint of my attacker.

I believe the majority of trans-identified people not only pose zero threat to others, but are vulnerable for all the reasons I’ve outlined. Trans people need and deserve protection. Like women, they’re most likely to be killed by sexual partners. Trans women who work in the sex industry, particularly trans women of colour, are at particular risk. Like every other domestic abuse and sexual assault survivor I know, I feel nothing but empathy and solidarity with trans women who’ve been abused by men.

So I want trans women to be safe. At the same time, I do not want to make natal girls and women less safe. When you throw open the doors of bathrooms and changing rooms to any man who believes or feels he’s a woman – and, as I’ve said, gender confirmation certificates may now be granted without any need for surgery or hormones – then you open the door to any and all men who wish to come inside. That is the simple truth.

On Saturday morning, I read that the Scottish government is proceeding with its controversial gender recognition plans, which will in effect mean that all a man needs to ‘become a woman’ is to say he’s one. To use a very contemporary word, I was ‘triggered’. Ground down by the relentless attacks from trans activists on social media, when I was only there to give children feedback about pictures they’d drawn for my book under lockdown, I spent much of Saturday in a very dark place inside my head, as memories of a serious sexual assault I suffered in my twenties recurred on a loop. That assault happened at a time and in a space where I was vulnerable, and a man capitalised on an opportunity. I couldn’t shut out those memories and I was finding it hard to contain my anger and disappointment about the way I believe my government is playing fast and loose with womens and girls’ safety.

Late on Saturday evening, scrolling through children’s pictures before I went to bed, I forgot the first rule of Twitter – never, ever expect a nuanced conversation – and reacted to what I felt was degrading language about women. I spoke up about the importance of sex and have been paying the price ever since. I was transphobic, I was a cunt, a bitch, a TERF, I deserved cancelling, punching and death. You are Voldemort said one person, clearly feeling this was the only language I’d understand.

It would be so much easier to tweet the approved hashtags – because of course trans rights are human rights and of course trans lives matter – scoop up the woke cookies and bask in a virtue-signalling afterglow. There’s joy, relief and safety in conformity. As Simone de Beauvoir also wrote, “… without a doubt it is more comfortable to endure blind bondage than to work for one’s liberation; the dead, too, are better suited to the earth than the living.”

Huge numbers of women are justifiably terrified by the trans activists; I know this because so many have got in touch with me to tell their stories. They’re afraid of doxxing, of losing their jobs or their livelihoods, and of violence.

But endlessly unpleasant as its constant targeting of me has been, I refuse to bow down to a movement that I believe is doing demonstrable harm in seeking to erode ‘woman’ as a political and biological class and offering cover to predators like few before it. I stand alongside the brave women and men, gay, straight and trans, who’re standing up for freedom of speech and thought, and for the rights and safety of some of the most vulnerable in our society: young gay kids, fragile teenagers, and women who’re reliant on and wish to retain their single sex spaces. Polls show those women are in the vast majority, and exclude only those privileged or lucky enough never to have come up against male violence or sexual assault, and who’ve never troubled to educate themselves on how prevalent it is.

The one thing that gives me hope is that the women who can protest and organise, are doing so, and they have some truly decent men and trans people alongside them. Political parties seeking to appease the loudest voices in this debate are ignoring women’s concerns at their peril. In the UK, women are reaching out to each other across party lines, concerned about the erosion of their hard-won rights and widespread intimidation. None of the gender critical women I’ve talked to hates trans people; on the contrary. Many of them became interested in this issue in the first place out of concern for trans youth, and they’re hugely sympathetic towards trans adults who simply want to live their lives, but who’re facing a backlash for a brand of activism they don’t endorse. The supreme irony is that the attempt to silence women with the word ‘TERF’ may have pushed more young women towards radical feminism than the movement’s seen in decades.

The last thing I want to say is this. I haven’t written this essay in the hope that anybody will get out a violin for me, not even a teeny-weeny one. I’m extraordinarily fortunate; I’m a survivor, certainly not a victim. I’ve only mentioned my past because, like every other human being on this planet, I have a complex backstory, which shapes my fears, my interests and my opinions. I never forget that inner complexity when I’m creating a fictional character and I certainly never forget it when it comes to trans people.

All I’m asking – all I want – is for similar empathy, similar understanding, to be extended to the many millions of women whose sole crime is wanting their concerns to be heard without receiving threats and abuse.

AnAverageJoe #racist stormfront.org

So you think we are crazy? READ THIS

So I was doing some reading not too long ago and decided this data may be useful. To anyone coming here believing we are crazy, racist, stupid, or just plain full of ****, please, read on. Read this post fully before you decide to reply calling me a racist or a hater. If you can't do this simple task, you are a hopeless libtard.


First off, let's talk briefly about our stance. Many here feel we as European descendants should have a land to ourselves. The Chinese have a land to themselves. The Japanese have a land to themselves. Even Africans have a land to themselves. What about us? There is not a single country on this planet where "white people" can be at peace without other races bothering them. Why is this? That's an advanced topic we would love to share but we don't want to waste our time telling it to someone who will ignore everything said. If you genuinely want to know, feel free to ask and someone will explain it further.

"But that's silly! First off there is only one race, the human race!" Wrong. Yes we all belong to the same species (this is debated). However we are not all alike or equal. There are essentially three groups (usually referred to as "races") within the human species. The Caucasoid (White Europeans basically), the Mongoloid (Asians basically), and the Negroid (Africans basically). Each has their own traits that are quite different from the others. It is well known but almost never said that the Negroids tend to have the lowest IQs (well below that of either Caucasoids or Mongoloids) while the Caucasoids and Mongoloids tend to have the highest (an average of only a few points difference between Mongoloids and Caucasoids). The Caucasoids also tend to be more creative than either the Mongoloid or Negroid. There is very specific physical characteristics between the "races". We are NOT all alike. This is a complex topic that we also would love to tell you about, but would rather not waste time with someone who will ignore everything said. If you genuinely want to know, feel free to ask and someone will explain it further.

"Among white Americans, the average IQ, as of a decade or so ago, was 103. Among Asian-Americans, it was 106. Among Latino Americans, it was 89. Among African-Americans, it was 85. Around the world, studies find the same general pattern: whites 100, East Asians 106, sub-Sarahan Africans 70. One IQ table shows 113 in Hong Kong, 110 in Japan, and 100 in Britain. White populations in Australia, Canada, Europe, New Zealand, South Africa, and the United States score closer to one another than to the worldwide Negroid average. It's been that way for at least a century."

For the record, mine is 132 (I have taken several tests and the range is 130 to 145).

"Are Jews white?" Yes and no. They are a mixed breed (typically a mixture of Caucasoid and Negroid with some Mongoloid). Any Jew claiming to be white is (usually) a liar. The only white Jews are converts. Why bring this up? It will be covered later.

"Why are you always picking on black people?!" They are the worst of the human species and I can prove it. For one, all evidence suggests that the typical Negroid is pretty unintelligent. With an average IQ of around 80 to 85, their mental capacities are just not that good. If one takes time to observe the Negroid, they will find that the Negroid is rather aggressive and prone to violence. They also lack impulse control. These two traits lead to them being trouble for other races. Here's some stats:

The city of Irvine California is considered the safest large city in the USA as of 2014. With a violent crime rate of just 46 per 100,000, it is pretty dang safe. What is the racial makeup? White alone - 98,118 (42.7%), Asian alone - 92,820 (40.4%), Hispanic - 25,573 (11.1%), Negroid alone - 3,559 (1.5%). The city of Detroit Michigan is considered the most dangerous large city in the USA. With a violent crime rate of 2,072 per 100,000, it's a pretty dangerous city. What is the racial makeup? Negroid alone - 570,808 (81.4%), White alone - 57,252 (8.2%), Hispanic - 52,421 (7.5%), Asian alone - 7,569 (1.1%). Hmm. Interesting. Of course you can look at almost any big city in the USA and notice the SAME trend: The more Whites/Asians and less Negroids, the lower the violent crime rate. The more Negroids and less Whites/Asians, the higher the violent crime rate. It is clearly seen, can be clearly proven, and is repeatable. You can take any city of any size that is majority White, flood it with Negroids, and the violent crime rate will go up. Even if you take out the same number of whites as you put in Negroids. Negroids are not even safe from themselves. It is a fact that the majority of Negroids murdered are murdered by OTHER Negroids.

"Well, crime rate is proportionate to poverty! Race has nothing to do with it, just happens there are a lot of poverty stricken blacks in the USA because of discrimination!" Wrong. When one takes a close enough look at the data, there is more of a correlation between race and crime than poverty and crime. A poor white neighborhood is a lot safer than a poor Negroid neighborhood. As for discrimination, Negroids in the USA are given MORE opportunity than whites and yet they still fail horribly at life. Is it a coincidence or is it because they lack the mental capacity to do well with the opportunities they have? If you have ever worked as a manager, you will know exactly what I mean. You will know from experience that the typical Negroid lacks intelligence and motivation. They tend to be lazy, especially when out of the sight of the superiors. If they think they can get away with something, they will try to. No intelligent person can claim that Negroids are not given preferential treatment now days in the USA. Despite such, they have made no progress in life and generally mooch off others to some degree. Some of course take it all the way and live on government/charity handouts. Some actually try and find work but typically remain poor due to bad decisions due to lacking mental capacity. Have you ever had to give instructions to Negroids? If you have, you can tell how low their general mental capacity is. The purer the Negroid, the dumber and more violent they are.

"But white people commit violent crimes too!" Of course. All races have some representation in crime. I'm not arguing that. What I am arguing is how much. The statistics and data doesn't lie. When you factor in their percentage of the population, Negroids commit the most crimes, the most violent crimes, the most rapes, the most property damage, so on and so forth. They are generally the bottom of the barrel. If you need further proof, just look at the riots that's been going on. A white cop shoots a Negroid they thought was armed but turned out they were unarmed. So a lot of the local Negroids go out and destroy their city/town. Loot, pillage, burn. However they fail to realize that Negroid cops shoot unarmed white people just as often as white cops shoots unarmed Negroids. White cops kill more white people than Negroids. You don't see us rampaging like angry gorillas and destroying our towns. Why? We aren't that violent or stupid.

Now maybe you have a little bit of an idea WHY we want a place to ourselves.

"Why did you let all these non-whites into white majority countries if you didn't want them there?" Well, we didn't. This is where the Jewish issue comes in. Anyone who takes a decent time to research the history/connections/heritage/genetics of those in high places will come to the conclusion our country and much of the world is run by Jews. The most treasonous laws ever passed had Jewish backers and was funded by Jewish money. Any treasonous law has Jewish ties. Almost all corruption can be traced back to a Jew. The Jews own all the media, they own all the television stations, they own all the radio, they own all the newspapers, they own the government (through bribes, blackmail, campaign funding, etc), they control what the majority sees. Why does it matter? The Jews have a mostly unspoken bond. Whether they are "practicing" Jews or not, they are all bound by blood (genetics) and they know it. A Jew will "scratch the back" of another Jew any chance they get. Openly they claim otherwise but the data doesn't lie. Spend any decent time researching and you will find a Jew connected to everything that is bad with the world today.

"You are beginning to sound like a Nazi! Aren't you ashamed that the Germans killed 6 million Jews?!" There is no solid evidence showing Hitler had any intention of killing ANY Jews, much less 6 million or any other figure. In fact, the Nazis severely punished other Nazis if they hurt captive Jews. Bet you never heard that one. As well, there is no evidence there were any homicidal gas chambers. In fact, the logistics of "gassing and cremating" six million Jews during the time Hitler reigned is impossible. Even modern cremation ovens can barely do 19 bodies a day (24 hours). Plus you have the issue with fuel (cremation takes a lot of fuel) and the remains left after cremation. Where did all those ashes go? "Nobody knows". The evidence does not support the claims for the Holocaust. Any intelligent and reasonable human being would consider evidence over rumor every time. Concerning the so called eye witnesses, any prosecutor will tell you that eyewitness testimony is some of the worst evidence. The mind loves to embellish and exaggerate memories. The mind is also not a perfect storage device. It may remember some basic things about an event but it almost never can remember details. Were there cremation ovens at the "camps"? Of course. People die. What do you do with the bodies of those who die? You can either bury them or cremate them. Cremation has advantages. In any group setting (such as labor camps), if you don't take care of the dead quickly, it can lead to issues for everyone in the group. The evidence supports that the camps were labor camps and typically had a range of pleasure activities for camp members to participate in. There were things like swimming pools, pianos, musical instruments, games, movies, so on and so forth. Bet the Jewish run media never told you about how many times Hitler tried to prevent war. Hitler tried numerous times to prevent war. The Jews pushed for it and pushed for it until they had it. Hitler of course made them regret it. Hitler could have won the war but he made some mistakes. That is not the point of this post though so you can look elsewhere for the data related to Hitler.

"If white people are so smart, why did they let the Jews outsmart them?" The Jews didn't outsmart our people. What they did do however is manipulate one of our weaknesses: compassion and kindness. Look at most Christians for example. Always giving to the poor, feeling pity for those less fortunate. These traits are common among our people. We also tend to be too trusting. We made the mistake of letting Jews reside among us because they looked similar to us and on the outside appeared nice. Little did we know how mean, sneaky, and manipulative they generally are. Are all Jews bad? Of course not, but most are. That is the main reason Jews even to this day screw us over. They use our weaknesses to manipulate us and they have nearly perfected how to brainwash us. This is why you should throw out your television (I did over a decade ago and it was one of the best decisions I've ever made).

"You seem to try to use logic, but what about all the Christians on your board?!" To each his own. We are not a unified body of "haters". Each of us has our own beliefs. I personally am not religious. Do I hate Christians? No. Could I ever be a Christian? Unlikely. I personally require proof and evidence and I just haven't found that in religion of any sort. Do I know what exists after death? Nope. Am I worried? Not really. Each of us is different but we are unified on some topics (such as wanting a territory of our own where we can live in peace among our own kind).

"What about homosexuals?" What about them? The evidence supports that homosexuals have a mental disorder. For a long time homosexuality was considered a mental disorder. However with time society lost their minds and began embracing people with serious and dangerous mental disorders. I will not delve into this too deeply here but being a homosexual puts you at a MUCH higher risk than the general public for dying at an early age. You as a homosexual have a MUCH higher risk of contracting an STD/STI. Statistics show as well that homosexuals are far more likely than heterosexuals to molest children. There are logical reasons to oppose the homosexual agenda. Are all homosexuals bad? Of course not. However I wouldn't want one living next door to me. The religious among us tend to point to their holy book when asked about homosexuals. I point to facts and statistics. Either way, homosexuality is a choice, is a mental disorder, and can be cured.

"Ok, so you don't like Jews, Negroids, or homosexuals, do you like anything?" Of course. We love our people and our heritage. Society (with the brainwashing from the Jew) is pressuring us to forget our heritage or even be ashamed of it. What is there to be ashamed of? If it weren't for our people, you all would still be living in huts/caves/tents. You wouldn't be typing on a computer because they wouldn't exist. You would be sweating like mad because there would be no air conditioning. You would be bored out of your mind as there would be no internet or even electricity. You would very likely live in a dangerous time with nothing better to do than try to survive. If it weren't for our ancestors, you would be living like the primitive tribes in Africa right now. Consider that next time you think about feeling ashamed about being white or the next time you try to make one of us feel ashamed. Our people brought civilization to the world. Wherever we are in high numbers, there is low crime, high civilization, and progress in the area of technology. Where we are low in numbers, there is rampant crime, no progress, and primitive tribal like gangs roaming around. I will never be ashamed of being white and I will never apologize.

realhistory #conspiracy #racist deviantart.com

With the recent passing of "Remembrance Day" I believe it is necessary to reveal the real reason behind the Great War, so great that it was later declared to be the "First World War." I bet you probably thought that the reason the war started was because of the assassination of Archduke Francis Ferdinand by Serbian nationalist Gavrilo Princip? But actually I will reveal the real reason behind the greatest war of attrition in history, which the global elite have tried to cover up. I am about to drop a bomb shell...

Railways. Everybody was building railways across their territories. Railways were the great technology of those times, there was great power in owning, managing and running trains when motorcars and air travel were in their infancy. Locomotive was the fastest overland transport for both passenger and freight. The Germans had a plan to build a railway from Berlin to Baghdad. The Baghdad Railway would connect Berlin and other major cities in Europe with a Constantinople-Baghdad line. Engineered in 1872 by Wilhelm von Pressel, in 1888 Sultan Abdul Hamid II asked Deutsche Bank, a leader in electrical development, for financing. Germany was the earliest country to make a practical application of electric traction to railway work. England had come up with the steam locomotive and Germany responded with the electric locomotive, the British grew jealous of the German railways to the point of frenzied hatred for all German railway locomotives, why? Why all the hatred for German railway locomotives? The British are degenerate, we have already concluded this. British newspapers declared that German railways were bad and British railways were good, and so that is what the British people believed. They believed that international German trade was bad and international British trade was good, they believed that democratic principles spread through international trade was bad if done by a German but good if done by an Englishman. Lenin talked about how the railways between 1890 and 1913, all over the world, crisscrossing various real estate interests, were the summation of the basic Capitalist industries: Coal, Iron, Steel. It was banking monopolies, syndicates, cartels and trusts that encouraged the formation of railway companies, a transport undertaking between interlocking real estate interests, the line of the railway was to run through land which was obtained by the bank so that when the line is laid down the bank sells the land to the railway company, the railway company is already owned and in debt to the bank, and is reliant on funds from the bank to buy the land and build the railway. And this is how the Berlin to Baghdad railway was built, like all other railways were built.

Railways were international joint affairs, put it this way; neither national entity could build railway tracks and railway locomotives without joint co-operation, the railways systems were interlocked from their inception, it was a joint affair, and international. In principle Great Britain initially supported the German railway, shrewdly watching as the Germans poured money into the project and footed the bill for laying the rails, but also keenly aware that it would one day compete with British trade in Mesopotamia and bypass British tariffs in the process. In 1901, Germany reported on vast supplies of petroleum around the Tigris and Euphrates, and in 1902 the Ottoman government granted a German firm the concession to lay new track eastward from Ankara to Baghdad. However, financial maneuvering and physical problems tunneling through the Taurus Mountains made progress slow. The building of the line from Konya to Mosul and Baghdad and Basra continued, but at 200 rugged, expensive kilometres at a time. When the Ottoman Government gave permission to Germany for the railway line from Konya to Baghdad in 1903, Russia, France, and Britain all regarded a Baghdad to Berlin Railway a threat to their dominance. Alfred Lansburgh publisher of Die Bank wrote that the result of Kaiser Wilhelm II’s tour of Palestine was the construction of the Berlin to Baghdad railway, the great fatal product of German enterprise which was more responsible for the ‘encirclement’ of Germany than all other German political blunders put together. The ‘encirclement’ was the policy of Britain’s figurehead – Edward VII, designed to isolate Germany with an anti-German alliance. Kaiser Wilhelm II was the grandson of the Queen of the British Empire and Edward VII was the Kaiser’s uncle, so perhaps a family squabble over family possessions, and the price at which family possessions are leased to family members, that would like having an argument with your uncle because you wanted to use his car for a day, and neither of you could decide on a lease rate, and that argument leading to a war that involved the entire world, a World War! It’s ridiculous, but Britain became bankrupt by January 1914, and when Bank of England notes consequently became emergency legal tender, all gold was removed from circulation and England’s gold reserves went to the Rothschild’s Bank of England to use for upcoming profit-producing warfare!!

:bigthumb645660314: :bigthumb645610288:

“We cannot agree to a tariff increase that will be used to build a railway which will be used to discriminate against our goods. We cannot, either permit compromise with our strategic position on the Persian Gulf.” – 1911, Sir Edward Grey (British Foreign Secretary) to the German Imperial Ambassador.

So the entire theatre of World War I was about a railway owned by secret alliances, who have never been revealed, but share the same family figureheads, that was actually constructed after the war. So France, Russia and Britain, went to war against Germany over a railway line, that ended up being built anyway. From 1888, from the inception of the plan to build the Berlin to Baghdad Railway, right up until its completion in 1940, all the European “rivals” at the time were joint owners and shareholders in the railway, all along the same entities were involved, and regardless of The Great War, the railway was completed. And this new railway along with all other railways at the time contributed greatly to economic expansion, opened new commercial markets, secured sources of supply, and served to politically unify new territories and vastly simplified the logistics of all forms of transportation, especially military transportation. When it came to the disputed railway track and the freight rates, Turkey was supposedly allied to Germany but the Ottoman Bank was in French hands, and the Berlin to Baghdad railway was not built, but in dispute at that time, and then Turkey became an ally of Britain and France, and then the Berlin to Baghdad was built! As the railway was actually constructed mainly during the 1930’s and completed in 1940. So that means the entire war itself was futile, a complete waste of lives. As I addressed the royal families involved were mere “figureheads,” the actual agenda of the secret Freemasonic elites that rule above them was an engineered war, a ritual offering of millions of soldiers to Zion. I will end this by mentioning that Germany technically won WW1, logistically and technically speaking however it was made to look as if it had lost by the elites who had engineered the war from both sides and the Treaty of Versailles was imposed upon in it by those elites because they wanted to wipe out the German people. The Great War was indeed a Great Deception.

For more technical details: http://www.revisionist.net/hysteria/baghdad-bahn.html

Adolf Hitler fought in the Great War, he knew he had to beat Rothschild to the planned synthesis so to foil the masonic plan for another war of attrition. Hitler's lightning war would severely put the Zionist World Order behind schedule.

Frederica Mathewes-Green #fundie frederica.com

Let's Have More Teen Pregnancy

True Love Waits. Wait Training. Worth Waiting For. The slogans of teen abstinence programs reveal a basic fact of human nature: teens, sex, and waiting aren’t a natural combination.

Over the last fifty years the wait has gotten longer. In 1950, the average first-time bride was just over 20; in 1998 she was five years older, and her husband was pushing 27. If that June groom had launched into puberty at 12, he’d been waiting more than half his life.

If he had been waiting, that is. Sex is the sugar coating on the drive to reproduce, and that drive is nearly overwhelming. It’s supposed to be; it’s the survival engine of the human race. Fighting it means fighting a basic bodily instinct, akin to fighting thirst.

Yet despite the conflict between liberals and conservatives on nearly every topic available, this is one point on which they firmly agree: young people absolutely must not have children. Though they disagree on means—conservatives advocate abstinence, liberals favor contraception—they shake hands on that common goal. The younger generation must not produce a younger generation.

But teen pregnancy, in itself, is not such a bad thing. By the age of 18, a young woman’s body is well prepared for childbearing. Young men are equally qualified to do their part. Both may have better success at the enterprise than they would in later years, as some health risks—Cesarean section and Down syndrome, for example— increase with passing years. (The dangers we associate with teen pregnancy, on the other hand, are behavioral, not biological: drug use, STD’s, prior abortion, extreme youth, and lack of prenatal care.) A woman’s fertility has already begun to decline at 25—one reason the population-control crowd promotes delayed childbearing. Early childbearing also rewards a woman’s health with added protection against breast cancer.

Younger moms and dads are likely be more nimble at child-rearing as well, less apt to be exhausted by toddlers’ perpetual motion, less creaky-in-the-joints when it’s time to swing from the monkey bars. I suspect that younger parents will also be more patient with boys-will-be-boys rambunction, and less likely than weary 40-somethings to beg pediatricians for drugs to control supposed pathology. Humans are designed to reproduce in their teens, and they’re potentially very good at it. That’s why they want to so much.

Teen pregnancy is not the problem Unwed teen pregnancy is the problem. It’s childbearing outside marriage that causes all the trouble. Restore an environment that supports younger marriage, and you won’t have to fight biology for a decade or more.

Most of us blanch at the thought of our children marrying under the age of 25, much less under 20. The immediate reaction is: “They’re too immature.” We expect teenagers to be self-centered and impulsive, incapable of shouldering the responsibilities of adulthood.

But it wasn’t always that way; through much of history, teen marriage and childbearing was the norm. Most of us would find our family trees dotted with many teen marriages.

Of course, those were the days when grown teens were presumed to be truly “young adults.” It’s hard for us to imagine such a thing today. It’s not that young people are inherently incapable of responsibility-history disproves that-but that we no longer expect it. Only a few decades ago a high school diploma was taken as proof of adulthood, or at least as a promise that the skinny kid holding it was ready to start acting like one. Many a boy went from graduation to a world of daily labor that he would not leave until he was gray; many a girl began turning a corner of a small apartment into a nursery. Expectations may have been humble, but they were achievable, and many good families were formed this way.

Hidden in that scenario is an unstated presumption, that a young adult can earn enough to support a family. Over the course of history, the age of marriage has generally been bounded by puberty on the one hand, and the ability to support a family on the other. In good times, folks marry young; when prospects are poor, couples struggle and save toward their wedding day. A culture where men don’t marry until 27 would normally feature elements like repeated crop failures or economic depression.

That’s not the case in America today. Instead we have an artificial situation which causes marriage to be delayed. The age that a man, or woman, can earn a reasonable income has been steadily increasing as education has been dumbed down. The condition of basic employability that used to be demonstrated by a high school diploma now requires a Bachelor’s degree, and professional careers that used to be accessible with a Bachelor’s now require a Master’s degree or more. Years keep passing while kids keep trying to attain the credentials that adult earning requires.

Financial ability isn’t our only concern, however; we’re convinced that young people are simply incapable of adult responsibility. We expect that they will have poor control of their impulses, be self-centered and emotional, and be incapable of visualizing consequences. (It’s odd that kids thought to be too irresponsible for marriage are expected instead to practice heroic abstinence or diligent contraception.) The assumption of teen irresponsibility has broader roots that just our estimation of the nature of adolescence; it involves our very idea of the purpose of childhood.

Until a century or so ago, it was presumed that children were in training to be adults. From early years children helped keep the house or tend the family business or farm, assuming more responsibility each day. By their latter teens, children were ready to graduate to full adulthood, a status they received as an honor. How early this transition might begin is indicated by the number of traditional religious and social coming-of-age ceremonies that are administered at ages as young as 12 or 13.

But we no longer think of children as adults-in-progress. Childhood is no longer a training ground but a playground, and because we love our children and feel nostalgia for our own childhoods, we want them to be able to linger there as long as possible. We cultivate the idea of idyllic, carefree childhood, and as the years for education have stretched so have the bounds of that playground, so that we expect even “kids” in their mid-to-late twenties to avoid settling down. Again, it’s not that people that age couldn’t be responsible; their ancestors were. It’s that anyone, offered a chance to kick back and play, will generally seize the opportunity. If our culture assumed that 50-year-olds would take a year-long break from responsibility, have all their expenses paid by someone else, spend their time having fun and making forgivable mistakes, our malls would be overrun by middle-aged delinquents.

But don’t young marriages tend to end in divorce? If we communicate to young people that we think they’re inherently incompetent that will become a self-fulfilling prophecy, but it was not always the case. In fact, in the days when people married younger, divorce was much rarer. During the last half of the 20th century, as brides’ age rose from 20 to 25, the divorce rate doubled. The trend toward older, and presumptively more mature, couples didn’t result in stronger marriages. Marital durability has more to do with the expectations and support of surrounding society than with the partners’ age.

A pattern of late marriage may actually increase the rate of divorce. During that initial decade of physical adulthood, young people may not be getting married, but they’re still falling in love. They fall in love, and break up, and undergo terrible pain, but find that with time they get over it. They may do this many times. Gradually, they get used to it; they learn that they can give their hearts away, and take them back again; they learn to shield their hearts from access in the first place. They learn to approach a relationship with the goal of getting what they want, and keep their bags packed by the door. By the time they marry they may have had many opportunities to learn how to walk away from a promise. They’ve been training for divorce.

As we know too well, a social pattern of delayed marriage doesn’t mean delayed sex. In 1950, there were 14 births per thousand unmarried women; in 1998, the rate had leapt to 44. Even that astounding increase doesn’t tell the whole story. In 1950 the numbers of births generally corresponded to the numbers of pregnancies, but by 1998 we must add in many more unwed pregnancies that didn’t come to birth, but ended in abortion, as roughly one in four pregnancies do. My home city of Baltimore wins the blue ribbon for out-of-wedlock childbearing: in 2001, 77% of all births were to unwed mothers.

There are a number of interlocking reasons for this rise in unwed childbearing, but one factor must surely be that when the requirements presumed necessary for marriage rise too high, some people simply parachute out. It’s one thing to ask fidgety kids to abstain until they finish high school at 18. When the expectation instead is to wait until 25 or 27, many will decline to wait at all. We’re saddened, but no longer surprised, at girls having babies at the age of 12 or 13. Between 1940 and 1998, the rate at which girls 10-14 had their first babies almost doubled. These young moms’ sexual experiences are usually classified as “non-voluntary” or “not wanted.” Asking boys to wait until marriage is one way a healthy culture protects young girls.

The idea of returning to an era of young marriage still seems daunting, for good reason. It is not just a matter of tying the knot between dreamy-eyed 18-year-olds and tossing them out into world. Our ancestors were able to marry young because they were surrounded by a network of support enabling that step. Young people are not intrinsically incompetent, but they do still have lots of learning to do, just like newly-weds of any age. In generations past a young couple would be surrounded by family and friends who could guide and support them, not just in navigating the shoals of new marriage, but also in the practical skills of making a family work, keeping a budget, repairing a leaky roof, changing a leaky diaper.

It is not good for man to be alone; it’s not good for a young couple to be isolated, either. In this era of extended education, couples who marry young will likely do so before finishing college, and that will require some sacrifices. They can’t expect to “have it all.” Of the three factors—living on their own, having babies, and both partners going to school full-time—something is going to have to give. But young marriage can succeed, as it always has, with the support of family and friends.

I got married a week after college graduation, and both my husband and I immediately went to graduate school. We made ends meet by working as janitors in the evenings, mopping floors and cleaning toilets. We were far from home, but our church was our home, and through the kindness of more-experienced families we had many kinds of support—in fact, all that we needed. When our first child was born we were so flooded with diapers, clothes, and gifts that our only expense was the hospital bill.

Our daughter and older son also married and started families young. Things don’t come easy for those who buck the norm, but with the help of family, church, and creative college-to-work programs, both young families are making their way. Early marriage can’t happen in a vacuum; it requires support from many directions, and it would be foolish to pretend the costs aren’t high.

The rewards are high as well. It is wonderful to see our son and daughter blooming in strong, joyful marriages, and an unexpected joy to count a new daughter and son in our family circle. Our cup overflows with grandchildren as well: as of July we have four grandbabies, though the oldest is barely two. I’m 49.

It’s interesting to think about the future. What if the oldest grandbaby also marries young, and has his first child at the age of 20? I would hold my great-grandchild at 67. There could even follow a great-great-grand at 87. I will go into old age far from lonely. My children and their children would be grown up then too, and available to surround the younger generations with many resourceful minds and loving hearts. Even more outrageous things are possible: I come from a long-lived family, some of whom went on past the age of 100. How large a family might I live to see?

Such speculation becomes dizzying—yet these daydreams are not impossible, and surely not unprecedented. Closely-looped, mutually supporting generations must have been a common sight, in older days when young marriage was affirmed, and young people were allowed to do what comes naturally.

Roosh #fundie rooshv.com

The left has decided that they no longer want to live among people who share different views than them. They are plugging their fingers in their ears while yelling racist, fascist, Nazi, and Hitler. They are refusing to yield, compromise, debate, or even accept that their political positions are starting to lose in democratic elections despite suspected cheating that aids them. This has put us squarely in the middle of a cold civil war where both sides of the political spectrum are warming to the idea of killing each other.

A confirmation of the left’s defeat is apparent when you see how their maniacal behavior converts more people, especially moderates, against them. The biggest recruiting tool against the left has become the left. Every time they protest, riot, screech against white people, or show their vulgarity, the remaining mentally sane of America realize that the left’s platform has become so out-of-touch that it no longer represents the basic ideals of the country. The non-cucked right needs to merely show up after temper tantrums and say “Look how crazy they are” for the converts to come pouring in.

The left is out of options

Many people are wondering why the left has become a recruiting agent for the right by promoting or engaging in violence. First, they simply don’t know what else to do. When a parent tells a child that he can’t eat candy for every meal, and the child doesn’t have a logical argument about the merits of eating that candy, what does he do? He cries, stomps his feet, threatens to run away, throws out insults like “meanie” and “jerk,” and may even hit his parent to get his way. Donald Trump and his supporters are the parents who won’t yield to an emotional child.

The second reason why the left is hurting their cause with violence is because its billionaire controllers, particularly George Soros, want to divide America to such an irreparable extent that a hot Civil War is forced, giving them an opportunity to increase their power. Soros wants to create so much hate, animosity, and chaos that any resulting conflict has a chance of him holding absolute power, compared to the current situation where he has “only” a moderate amount. In other words, he rather take the chance of war to solidify his grip further.

The leftists that Soros sponsors in the Woman’s Marches and the antifa outbursts may also want a Civil War, but a quick look at their physiognomy shows they would struggle to even go one day without electricity, and that they possess the same psychological directive as the child who is angry that he can’t have candy. Soros is the creepy old neighbor who promises them the candy they crave because he wants to build their trust and get them alone. The child, naive about the extreme danger that lurks behind the likes of Soros, decides to follow him into a van parked in the alley to spite its own parents and their righteous authority.

The reason the right has been reluctant to respond with violence is because they’re winning. Violence comes not from a position of strength, but desperation, when every other option has been extinguished, and should serve as a signal to you of what the real score between the left and right really is. Without violence, the left currently has a 100% chance of losing, continuously and humiliatingly, for at least the next eight years. All the gains that took them decades to achieve will be lost if we ravage and rape their power structures.

With a hot civil war, the left has a 25% chance to win, a bet they are willing to take even though there is a high chance they will be among the first to die in the conflict. A logical person would ask why they would push for a conflict that is sure to destroy the infrastructure of the urban centers they live in, and one where food, water, and other basic necessities would be lacking. The answer comes upon realizing that a child does not realize that eating candy every day will make him sick. The child must therefore be commanded for its own good, because it does not have the capability to take care of itself or understand the consequences of its actions.

We all lose in a hot war

Before the warrior in you gets excited at the prospect of crushing the left in a hot war and killing antifa members with high-powered weapons as they wield sharpened mop handles at you, understand that any war in the United States would quickly become a proxy war involving all major military powers, particularly China and Russia, who would rush to spend billions of dollars to have ultimate control of the country. It would be protracted and match the first civil war in terms of brutality, where 2% of the population died.

With the current population, a 2% death rate would result in over 6 million deaths. Compared to the 3,000 that died on 9/11, which was seen as the greatest national tragedy of modern times, a hot war would effect every single American in a profoundly negative way. No sane person with a family would wish for this outcome, which further highlights the insanity of much of the left in pushing for this very result. They rather see millions of people dead and the country ruined than accept a democratic process where their crazy ideas lost.

Even if we avoid a hot war, the underlying problems are not solved. The left will constantly subvert against the country in hopes of achieving a hot war, use both economic and physical violence against those on the right whom they disagree with, and inevitably descend into terroristic violence that rivals ISIS. It’s intolerable for things to proceed as they are, but if we remove a hot war from the table, what option is left?

1-800-DIVORCE

I recommend the long divorce option, which has three components. The first is extreme law and order. Starting with the Federal government, every single instance of leftist threats, intimidation, and violence must be investigated, prosecuted to the maximize allowable by law, and publicized. The left have been getting away with their illegal acts for too long, to the point where violent protesters don’t even fear arrest, thanks to Democratic mayors and police chiefs who allow it. The FBI must uphold the law and punish those who break it, and municipalities or universities that allow illegal acts must be punished through withholding of Federal funds. This will immediately shrink the number of violent agitators on the left and limit the power of their institutions.

The second component of the long divorce option is to excise the left from all centers of cultural power so that they cannot actively convert the youth. The fake news, already on its last legs, must be replaced by organizations that are not so vehemently anti-American, academia must be purged, and all globalist traitors working in government, both on the Federal and state level, must be removed from positions of power.

The media is hemorrhaging money and viewers, millions of citizens are getting red pilled to the subversiveness of the academic system (particularly its anti-male and anti-white agenda), and Trump has begun to right the ship in the Federal government, which will certainly trickle down to the local levels. Because the leftist establishment is losing control over their narrative, the younger Generation Z is already showing signs of rightward thinking thanks to being raised on 4chan memes more than TV programming. This means that we simply need to remove millennials from power and wait for them to die of old age or AIDS while preventing them from causing further damage to American institutions.

Halting immigration is the third component of the long divorce option. The left has not been able to show how immigrants benefit American citizens besides more diverse restaurant options, and emotional pleas of “human rights” and “compassion” is not sufficient enough to turn the United States into a big welfare office. Open-borders immigration is hurting existing citizens, serving as a cynical means for leftists to gain more votes in elections while browbeating their enemies with “hate speech” codes that demand you love non-Americans more than Americans.

We must also advocate for a white population that increases from where it currently stands, because America is no longer America if that number dips below 50%, and will instead look something like an international airport. Once immigration is stopped, and illegal citizens are deported, it will become monumentally more difficult for open-borders politicians to win nationally again. This can be absolutely ensured if woman’s suffrage is repealed, a proposition that I know many find unpalatable, but one that would usher in an era of permanent winning.

[Submitters note: trying to repeal women's suffrage is probably why the hypothetical leftists want to kill you Roosh]

For us to win without a hot civil war, we have to retake the reins of power and peacefully co-exist with bitter leftists over the next fifty years while the culture slowly heals itself. Once institutions are purged of anti-American leftists, the new left will exist in more of a classical liberal form and believe in nominally nationalist ideas while accepting cultural values that are shy of traditional. The long divorce option will not excite you because of the length it takes to see a resolution, but it’s one that will preserve life and the existing infrastructure of the United States.

Four future outcomes

There are four outcomes that can proceed from the juncture of which we stand. The first is a globalist resurgence at the polls thanks to demographic changes that push the vote far to the left, starting in 2024. If this happens, we will have a president that is more authoritarian than Hillary Clinton. The boot will come down on all facets of American life, especially speech, and we will essentially be living in an open-air prison.

The second outcome is a hot war where we win. The country will be ravaged and millions will die, but at least most of the deaths will be leftists.

The third option is a hot war where we lose because of foreign involvement. Not only are we much more likely to die in this engagement, but the globalist boot will come down with such a viciousness that those on the right who survive may hope that they had died in the war.

And the fourth option is the long divorce, one that we will easily win if the recommendations I made above are taken. Very few people die and life can proceed with high stability and prosperity for the majority of the country.

The globalist left has so damaged the country from the decades they’ve been in power that there is no quick fix, and those of us who are alive today will likely not see a resolution that can be argued as “complete victory” during our lifetimes. I understand the frustration that many on the right have, and the desire they have to be immediately cured of poisons that the left has unleashed, but we must carefully analyze any outcome that results in the deaths of our loved ones and even ourselves. There is a time and place to die for what you believe in, but I hope I have convinced you that we have not yet reached that critical moment and that we can avoid the downsides of a hot civil war and the globalist boot by taking on the option of the long divorce to still win in the end.

The laws we have on the books are enough—let’s enforce those and allow the country to focus on itself instead of empire building and policing while the media and universities collapse upon the weight of their own lies and degeneracy. Besides, the entertainment value in watching the left screech and yell for the next several decades is sure to bring us reams of pleasure. That’s a better outcome than outright war.

Christos Kioni and catherine yronwode #magick #mammon luckymojo.com

PERSONAL POWER, SEXUAL MAGNETISM AND SEXUAL POTENCY
MOJO & SPELL FOR MEN


© 2005 All Rights Reserved Worldwide,
Dr. Christos Kioni - DrKioni.com

Use with extreme caution!

Items required
(can be obtained at https://www.luckymojo.com/catalogue)

1) Master Root
2) Lightning Struck Redwood or Oak
3) 2 Small John the Conqueror Roots
4) Ginseng Root Powder
5) Cubeb Berries
6) Frankincense
7) Kiss Me Now Incense
8) Penis Oil
9) Follow Me Girl Oil
10) Commanding Oil
11) Pair of His and Her Loadstones
12) Magnetic Sand
13) Whiskey
14) Calamus Root
15) One Egg
16) Emperor Card
17) Lover's Card
18) Purple Mojo Bag

Use 2 small John the Conqueror Roots, 1 to represent
each testicle. A Master Root the size of your thumb
represents the penis; the Master Root should be thick,
not pencil thin. The lightning struck Redwood or Oak
should equal the length of the Master Root but not
necessarily the same diameter and thickness.

Before assembling the mojo, a little sex magic to
produce your semen will be efficacious. Obviously, your
intent is personal power, sexual magnetism and sexual
potency. See yourself wearing this powerful energy and
enjoying a gratifying relationship and satisfying sex
with your partner. Visualize your penis as a bolt of
lightening (not as an instrument of anger nor pain) but
truly the "Magic Wand of Light" referred to in Tantric
literature. See yourself confident with a commanding
presence, personal power, sexual magnetism and sexual
potency. (Use the Emperor card from a Tarot deck to aid
in visualization)

Mix your semen with a pinch of Ginseng Root powder and
Penis Oil to dress the roots and wood. As you do this,
tell the roots and lightning struck wood what you
desire. [Don't use all of the semen . . . I have one
more trick to lay on you.] Compound a mixture of John
the Conqueror incense, Frankincense, and Ginseng Root
powder. You will use this incense to smoke your mojo
once it is assembled. (You can substitute the
Frankincense with crushed Cubeb Berries or add the
berries to the incense formula along with the
Frankincense)

Carry the hand in your pocket or suspend it on thick
yarn tied around your waist. Allow the mojo to dangle
above your genitals. If you wear a penis amulet to
protect your nature, the hand can still be worn in this
manner. The penis amulet is always worn to one side of
your genitals (the thigh joint is a perfect spot) to
direct the "hit" away from your "Magic Wand". You don't
want your mojo to take the hit, so make sure the penis
amulet is suspended away from the mojo.

Feed the hand during the Full Moon with a few drops of
Penis Oil containing pieces of John the Conqueror Root,
Master Root, Lightning Struck Redwood, Ginseng Root
powder, Commanding Oil, Calamus Root and Cubeb Berries.
This oil is also good to dress your genitals on a daily
basis or prior to sexual intimacy.

Now, if you have the affections of a certain female in
mind, but haven't been intimate with her yet; here is
how you can attract her to you.

Get an egg from the fridge, rinse it off and dry it.
Mix the remaining semen with a few drops of Penis Oil,
Follow Me Girl Oil and some crushed Cubeb Berries. Name
the egg for the woman you desire. If you are drawing an
unknown lover, address the egg as Unknown Lover.

Dress the egg with the mixture and talk to it as you
would if the woman was sitting in front of you. Tell
her (the egg) your dreams, fantasies and desires --
tell her she will be aroused with intense sexual heat
and have unending amorous desires for you. Visualize
her with you and see yourselves in intimate bliss. Once
the egg is dry, dust it with a final coating of Kiss Me
Now Sachet Powder mixed with a pinch of Ginseng Root
powder and smoke the egg in Kiss Me Now incense.

If you have a love altar, place his (you) and her (the
woman you desire) lodestones on it. (Remember to soak
your lodestones in whiskey overnight beforehand) Name
the he stone for you and the she stone for her. If you
have some of her hair, place it under the she stone and
some of your hair under the he stone or a drop of your
semen on the he stone. A small sheet of paper with her
name on it under the lodestone can substitute her hair.

Feed the lodestones some magnetic sand for three days
and tell them what you desire. Place the Lover's card
in front of the loadstones to aid in visualization. If
you have a picture of the woman you desire, you can use
a computer graphic program to superimpose your pictures
together or lay the pictures side by side in front of
the lodestones. If you don't have a specific woman in
mind, use a picture or drawing that symbolizes the
lover you desire.

Each day for three days, smoke the egg in the incense.
Give the egg your instructions; tell it your desires as
if you were speaking directly to the woman who is the
object of your affections. Feed your lodestones a pinch
of Magnetic Sand and say "He stone (your name) you are
sexually magnetic, powerful and strong. Attract and
magnetize (her name) to me now! Feed her lodestone and
say "She stone "her name" Your sexual desire for me is
intense. You are drawn to me like iron filings to a
magnet. When you think of me or see me your love will
come gushing down, your heart will be mine. Come to me
my love and let us dance the dance of the erotic
divine!

Set the egg between the loadstones for at least three
days and nights prior to the Full Moon. On the night of
the Full Moon (midnight) proceed to her house or
apartment and toss the egg onto her door or in the
driveway with enough force to shatter the shell. As you
do, whisper your incantation once again and go on your
merry way.

If throwing the egg where she lives is not practical,
take it to a crossroads near where she lives and
shatter it there. Obviously the shattered egg thrown on
her door is more effective, especially if she has to
clean the mess up.

Wrap the lodestones in red cloth and place under the
bed or in your mattress in anticipation of holding her
tenderly and making passionate love to her on that bed!

One final note: This spell can be used by men that have
female clients. For example if you are a shoe salesman
in a women's footwear store, this spell can be modified
for your use. Obviously, the intent should be changed
from having a sexual liaison to maintaining strong,
binding and secure business relationships. Women will
respect you, admire that "certain quality "you have and
even desire you sexually. However unless you are a
gigolo, crossing the sexual line with clients is risky
business!

Please keep in mind, this is not a spell to make a
woman your sex slave, nor to subjugate and debase her.
The Goddess in every woman must be honored by men. We
must acknowledge that when the Goddess allows a man to
worship in her temple, to receive the lightening from
his "Magic Wand of Light" to allow him to cover his
face with the sacred dew that glistens on her precious
lotus petals; it is an act of worship not lust. It is
an act of equals, Goddess and God; therefore it is
divine pleasure and cosmic bliss!

Disclaimer: Results vary according to individuals.
However this is an extremely powerful formula and
ritual, so be certain what you ask for because you will
get it and a whole lot more ;-)

Rev., Dr. Christos Kioni, Ph.D.
Spiritual Practitioner, Metaphysical Consultant
https://DrKioni.com
T - 321-214-0865 - by appt.

Permission to distribute granted providing copyright,
trademark, and contact information is left intact.

© 2005 All Rights Reserved Worldwide,
Dr. Christos Kioni - DrKioni.com

KnightsTemplar.TV #fundie godlikeproductions.com

Sexual Union of Souls and The Occult Forces of Sex

Sex is the fountain of all life.

However, let me warn you that this magnificent fountain is not something we humans should profane with our animal needs or wants by treating the most beautiful act of sex similar to that of a dirty dog. But in our current world, many men and women seem to be doing just that by making this most beautiful fountain a possible poisoned Karmic well of death for the unsuspecting souls who treat this divine act like that of an animal.

The facts are that most people are completely ignorant to this “force” when it comes to the spiritual realm, their astral souls and their animal bodies in the material world. The reason being is that most humans are not educated on these facts as the live their lives based on mostly pure materialism as they operate primarily from the seat of their animal selves rather than for their divine selves which would be their souls. These same people think of sex as purely a pleasure act where they feel good temporarily or reach a form of ecstasy, but they do not think beyond the joy we feel and or orgasm that it brings. This is a serious mistake that I have made myself more than once and have lived through the resulting very bad Karma from these ill fated and ignorantly chosen sexual unions.

When you have sex, you need to realize that the other persons soul becomes one with yours and some serious soul work may need to take place to release their astral connection to your astral self.

Think of these unseen forces that are like vampires that instead of feeding on your blood, feed on your energy which is your “life force.” It is almost akin to an exorcism that takes place when you are free from the other’s Astral influence. Some people can do this in days, weeks or months with the proper work and some people who don’t understand this will take a year or more to get over one relationship. If you have multiple sexual relationships then you are creating multiple unions that will end up creating multiple vampires confusing you and making you a bit mad in the head. Hence, think about porn stars, prostitutes and strippers who always seem to have serious mental issues that never leave them and often plague them till death. Most of these people are going crazy not from the porn or the act of sex, but the many sexual unions with dark souls that never leave them. The same can be said about the girl or guy who sleeps with everyone in your school or town. They are always a bit weird and most of them end up dying or going absolutely crazy later in life.

This is really why many people take break ups with their partners or marriages so bad.

Here is an excerpt from the Occult Science in Medicine to help put this in perspective for you:

Popular medicine deals only with external effects and physical causes, occult science goes deeper, seeking for fundamental causes and final effects, which are of far greater importance than the passing manifestations taking place in the physical form. Thus, for instance, a promiscuous sexual intercourse not only causes venereal diseases; but as during that act a commingling of the inner natures takes place to a certain extent, a man cohabiting with a depraved woman takes on some of her characteristics and joins to a certain extent her future Karma and destiny to his own. The basis of the existence of human beings is what, for want of a better expression, has been called the Will (Spirit or Life), and as one body may colour or poison another, likewise a colouring, and perhaps poisoning, takes place by a blending of spirit during sexual intercourse; this “spiritual substance” being the essence of each human being.

“If a woman leaves her husband, she is then not free from him, nor he from her; for a marital union having once been established, remains a union for all eternity.” (” De Homunculis.”)

The important thing to understand when it comes to yourself is that your body is comprised of two entities. One would be that of your material or animal body and the other would be your astral soul which is your divine self. When you are born, these two separate entities go out into the physical world and are always somewhat at war with one another with each trying to control your thoughts or actions in order to gain the upper hand in your daily affairs.

Think of it like you have an angel on one shoulder and a little devil on the other.

The devil would your animal self that encourages you to have as much sex as you please with whomever you please and the angle would be your good side that hopes to find a soul mate to marry and start a family with whom you can make love with because you care deeply for this person.

Here is a quotation from H. P. Blavatsky to help explain this a bit further:

“The ‘harvest of life’ consists of the finest spiritual thoughts, of the memory of the noblest and most unselfish deeds of the personality, and the constant presence during its bliss after death of all those it loved with divine spiritual devotion. Remember the teaching: The human soul, lower Manas, is the only and direct mediator between the personality and the divine Ego. That which goes to make up on this earth the personality, miscalled individuality by the majority, is the sum of all its mental, physical, and spiritual characteristics, which, being impressed on the human soul, produces the man. Now, of all these characteristics, it is the purified thoughts alone which can be impressed on the higher immortal Ego. This is done by the human soul merging again, in its essence, into its parent source, commingling with its divine Ego during life, and reuniting itself entirely with it after the death of the physical man.”

Philo said that “God separated Adam into his two sexual component parts, one male, the other female—Eve—taken from his side. The longing for reunion which love inspired in the divided halves of the originally dual being, is the source of the sexual pleasure, which is the beginning of all transgressions.”

This is where many of our problems had started when our astral souls had left the heavenly spirit world to inhabit the animal, plant and mineral world that we now know as the planet earth. This is where our species of animal, man kind or Home erectus has been in a perpetually lost as many of us are trying to find their way home or search for our souls mates. Our soul mates are our other astral halves thus resulting in a perfect union of souls. We are all Adam’s or Eve’s looking for our other halves so we can then truly be scientifically soul complete, but the wrong choice of a mate may just end up in a destructive union that causes negative consequences and or an outcome for both parties involved. I am sure you may have had this experience yourself or have seen this first hand in your lifetime.

The male element represents the energy, action, warmth, and productive principle in nature. The female represents, the maternal which is passive and procreative, the union of the two is the subjective man’s universal soul. The whole reason we humans have sex is for this union and not purely for the pleasure of the act, but for the reproduction of “souls”which just happens to use our animal bodies which I sometimes refer to as space suits for this propagation process. To put it simply, we humans are used by astral soul entities who wish to propagate our physical bodies to further their Karmic development.

Here is an excerpt from Harry Houdini in his book , The Esoteric that will help those of you out there understand the difference between the soul and animal body;

“The human body is subject to a double law of nature, male and female, and when the student will throw aside this outer material body, as his hypothesis,and learns to comprehend the difference between the objective and subjective man; the animal and the soul body, the outer and the inner being: to polarize either with the astral-magno or astral-force, he can have the might power of nature, and become the grandest of magicians. But the student must not rest here but press on. The student of soul-light finds the union of sex in its dual being is the universal form of God ; unselfish love the “universal force, and wisdom the guiding hand; marriage of the soul with spirit the universal result.

The bottom line is that regardless if you are heterosexual or homosexual, the Occult Forces of Sex And The Sexual Union of Souls is not something that should be taken lightly or you should carelessly toy with. You need to understand that you have now entered into “soul union” with this other person’s soul because when we mate with another human, we are also mating with their soul.

If you care and love them from your heart,this is where you will find the divine spark that culminates from this union as you unite as one with them and the magic can be very powerful. The reason is because this union of souls holds a special energy in a regenenerating as well as a generating force with the former producing this union of souls which is astral and also physical because we can all see, touch and feel the experience in the material world. The consequences of this act could turn out very bad if you simply cannot control these energies or Karma that may be a result of what you think is just “casual sex.”

Jake Wilson #fundie researchgate.net

James/Kathleen/Eugene (et al.),It is commonly known that, unless more hypothetical factors are added, the predictions made from the big bang model stand in utter contradiction of what we observe.

The crucial point, however, is not what happened after the bang, but what happened prior to it. Leaving Steady State aside, one can choose between: a) “everything came from nothing” (effect without a cause)b) “everything came from something” Because option a) is idiotic, it was utterly rejected by Fred Hoyle. Making fun of it, he called it sarcastically the “big bang”. Today, it is obviously idiotic not to accept the idiotic option, viz. the miraculous effect without a cause.

I assume this is all part of “the beauty of science”, the evolving ‘facts’, etc. That the current consensus is aligned with the views presented in this thread is perfectly fine. Personally, I prefer option b), and if that merits the designation of “religious fanatic”, then this is fine too. What is not fine is to teach children this miraculous illogical model without giving them the alternative version. And to clear the misunderstanding, – I don’t think the big bang theory is deplorable, it’s merely stupid.

Bombarding children and young teenagers with the stereotype, “13.8 billion years ago blablaba”, without even giving option b), – that is a deplorable crime which rather merits getting a millstone around the neck and to be drowned. I certainly don’t expect my insights to reform the education system anymore, but at least I’d like to air my views.

In response to further contributions: Uniformitarianism is not science but the result of disallowing a Divine Foot in the door. It’s merely the consequence of believing in the above magic, i.e. in an effect without a cause. As for evolution, it can be nipped in the bud right away: life doesn’t arise spontaneously from non-living chemicals, and if someone nevertheless wants to believe in the impossible, then I admire their faith, but I don’t share it and deem it irrelevant for our discussion. If it helps people to believe that they are unaccountable accidents, then I will be the last person to stand in their way.

I don’t know what the “antichrist reference” has to do with our subject, but it seems that the faculty of Atatürk University plus the Turkish government is viewed as a bunch of idiots or anti-science fanatics (this is what I am forced to conclude).

It is a pitiful tactic of recommending science, but I do appreciate the scoffing and also the vehement opposition if a find supports Scripture. Both of these practices prove the reliability of the biblical text. Considering all the redundant prattle, I wouldn’t mind moving on now and look at some (potential :-) autoptic archaeological evidence: Mt. Sinai, the encampment area, the altar of the golden calf, etc. – that kind of thing… any interest? No?

PS: James, – fossilized timber specimen found at the ark site was tested and showed 0.7019% organic carbon (plus 13.04% iron).

The "Oiling the Slope" Award

For Excellence in PLEASE STOP FUCKING DOING THAT

crossspeci.es #fundie cultureghost.net

Rejecting "Double Bigotry" - Zoophobia Does Not Justify Homophobia | Cross Species Alliance

As institutionalized bigotry against the gay community becomes less and less acceptable within American culture, homophobes are finding it increasingly difficult to find support for their hate. Culturally, hating someone because of their sexual orientation no longer is considered an appropriate position to be taken in public - even if homophobia of the private sort continues to be distributed broadly throughout society.

Finding themselves on the losing end of history, the homphobes are engaged in a rear-guard action against the forces of diversity and mutual respect. Hatred - at least, the anti-gay kind of hatred - is quickly going out of style.

Out of this historical moment has come an uniquely prurient justification for anti-gay hatred and discrimination. Most recently, this "double bigotry" was expressed by homophobe Ben Carson, of Johns Hopkins, in an attempt to justify his stance against marriage equality. We quote:

Quote:
"My thoughts are that marriage is between a man and a woman. It's a well-established, fundamental pillar of society and no group, be they gays, be they NAMBLA, be they people who believe in bestiality. It doesn't matter what they are. They don't get to change the definition."


We're not sure what the precise meaning of the phrase "people who believe in bestiality" is intended to be. "Bestiality" - or, to use an accurate term, "zoophilia" - has been documented throughout human history in all recorded human cultures across the globe. Whether one "believes" in its existence or not does not actually impact the reality of its ubiquitous existence as a part of the expressed sexual diversity of the species Homo sapiens sapiens, any more than "believing" in gravity is a prerequisite for falling down a well.

That said, we'll infer that what Dr. Carson intended to convey in this phrase is something along the lines of "people who conclude based on extensive evidence that sexual relations between humans and members of other animal species is not only observationally commonplace, but also a healthy and essential component of human sexual diversity." If that's a fair rephrasing, then we at the Cross Species Alliance are indeed part of that group of people - a growing group of people which includes individuals from academic sexologists through animal welfare activists, noted psychologists, cultural theorists, and a wide range of popular culture figures.

We in this group reject bigotry, and we reject in particular bigotry aimed at unpopular sexual minorities who are targeted by society not due to any harm or other objectively-supported reason, but rather as a result of simple hatred of those who are different, unconventional, misunderstood, or - crucially - historically subjected to social persecution (the "we've always hatred them, who stop now?" argument). We of the Cross Species Alliance reject this bigotry.

The hatred of zoophiles - zoophobia - is no more appropriate within a healthy, diverse society than is the hatred of gay people - homophobia. Both are expressions of human bigotry, and both manifest as discrimination against and persecution of sexual minorities by majority populations. Justifying one - homophobia - by reference to the other - zoophobia - is tragically, ironically flawed both logically and morally. Two hatreds don't make a right, and bigotry doesn't justify more bigotry.

Sadly, the LGBT community has chosen to reject the "double bigotry" of equating same-sex attraction with zoophilia by denouncing zoophilia, and by pointing out that - in recent years, anyway - it's not ok culturally to hate gay people, but it is in fact still considered acceptable to hate (and persecute, and assault, and imprison, and otherwise victimize) zoophiles. This is a cowardly, hypocritical, shameful approach to take. It does no honor to the LGBT world to tacitly embrace zoophobia as part of their ongoing work towards a post-homophobic world.

The Cross Species Alliance rejects bigotry against all healthy, respectful, reciprocal sexual minorities - discriminating against people based on their sexual orientation is wrong, period. Full stop. Justifying one hatred - of gay people - by citing another hatred - of zoophiles - is disgraceful. Conversely, rejecting one hatred - homophobia - is best accompanied by a rejection of the other hatred: zoophobia.

That a form of bigotry - zoophobia - is widespread and largely culturally accepted does not make it right. Mere decades ago, homophobia was exactly that in the United States: widespread and culturally accepted. If our only metric for deciding what groups to hate was to reference what groups are currently hated, there would be no women's rights movement, no civil rights movement, and indeed no progress towards gay rights. Instead, we as a society must question deeply and honestly whether historical hatreds and historical bigotries have a legitimate role in our world today. Homophobia fails that test, and so does zoophobic bigotry.

Those who cling to their hatred of gay people must look elsewhere to rationalize it. Equating that hatred to another hatred actually demonstrates one thing quite clearly: that hatred can never serve as its own justification.

- - -

The Cross Species Alliance (crossspeci.es | @CrossSpecies), formed in 2013, works towards a world free of anti-zoophile bigotry. In conjunction with other groups worldwide, and in partnership with academic and professional subject matter experts, it confronts zoophobia and gives voice to the hundreds of millions of zoophiles worldwide: 1% of the total human population, according to published data. Through media engagement, information dissemination, in-house publications, and zoophile community outreach, the Alliance disseminates practical and theoretical tools to anti-zoophobia activists around the world. Additionally, the Alliance coordinates with the DeepJustice Network (deepjustice.net | @DeepJustice) to fund aggressive legal counsel for persecuted zoophiles, confront zoophobic bigots, and seek civil damages against libelers of zoophiles in print, electronic, and broadcast media. The Cross Species Alliance does not speak for the zoophile community in all its diversity and complexity, but rather provides a platform through which zoophiles can express themselves as individuals and as a global community.

Media and community inquiries for the Cross Species Alliance may be directed to: info@crossspeci.es. Confidentiality of communications is assured, and zealously defended.

Stephanie Relfe #conspiracy metatech.org

One blessing of having a website like this one, with such extraordinary information, is that we get to talk on the phone with some very interesting people, many of whom have had really unusual and paranormal things happen to them. That’s often what brings them to this site. This is one reason why we are able to believe all the weird stuff we write about, and have a much better understanding of it, than isolated individuals can.

These are generally not crazy people. They are intelligent, well spoken, from an enormous variety of backgrounds and trainings. Many are, or were, professionals in the business world. A number of them have connections to very famous people.

Many of the people who have talked with us felt that they were going mad with the strange things happening to them, and no one around them believing in such stuff, and therefore it was a great relief to them to find us and learn that similar extremely strange happenings have happened to thousands of other people. While each case is unique, it is amazing how many people who we have talked with often have two or more of the following characteristics:

Metaphysical abilities, even if they had only a glimpse of what was possible, from a few experiences.
Interesting bloodlines, often including a famous or aristocratic person in their background.
Close family member in the military, often the father, and usually not something simple like a soldier, but often a high-ranking officer and/or member of intelligence.
Close family member a high ranking Freemason.
Close experiences with interesting locations, such as Area 51 or other military bases.
Part of childhood spent in Germany, or time spent in other countries with Masonic connections, such as Scotland or Egypt (the only two countries ever to wear kilts), that seemed out of character with the family.
Plus it is very common for them to also have, due to programming –

Extreme money difficulties, even though they were well educated and had no apparent cause for this.
Terrible relationship problems, usually on their own, even if they were good looking, nice, professional people from reasonably happy families.
A few days ago, I was talking with a very nice man who has some interesting abilities, and he had a most interesting story to tell.

He had a very bad childhood. He realized later on that he had been groomed his whole life for a particular position. He was good looking, studying to be an actor in the USA, and dating a daughter of a very powerful member of organized crime. A relative at another college had his photo on her dresser, and his soon-to-be girlfriend saw the photo and said – “I’m going to marry that man.” Presumably, the demons were speaking to her, as you will see.

That girl changed colleges to pursue him. Later on when they were dating she asked him if he would like to have a spirit guide. He agreed, and not much later after that she went to join her witches’ coven that was meeting for Halloween. The man was in his bedroom that Halloween night, when out of a full length mirror, an adult-sized being stepped out.

The being was wearing a long, black cloak and a Quaker hat. He had glowing red eyes. He floated along the floor, three inches above the ground. No feet could be seen. Yet he was present in a total physical, 3-dimensional form. The man whom I am talking about was fully awake. This was no dream.

The being asked the man if he would like to join them. The being was meant to be the man’s spirit guide for life. In return, the man would receive all of the material things that he could ever wish for – fame as a movie star, immense riches, the girl for his wife, everything that he had been programmed to desire. The being was not there to sell the man on the benefits, he was just stating what the deal was. The being assumed that everything had been prearranged by the girlfriend, that this was a done deal.

However, I guess the girlfriend had not sufficiently done her homework, because the man looked at the being, and could clearly tell that this being was evil, and not with God. He chose instead to serve God, and refused the being, even if that meant material hardship to himself.

When he did that, the being reached to grab his heart. To protect himself, the man closed his eyes and meditated. He saw himself surrounded by Maharishi (he had done Transcendental Meditation – we don’t recommend that, but include this information as part of the story) and Christ’s light which was warm and golden. The being was not able to get through to him.

So the being returned to the mirror. The man was told later by his girlfriend that the being appeared at the coven that night, and hit the leader of the coven in the chest. The leader of the coven died, but was taken to hospital, and was revived later in the hospital (I guess that was a near-death experience). However, the coven leader was very sick for years later on.

Note about spirit guides: We do not recommend you have any spirit guides. Years before I met Michael and became a Christian, I occasionaly talked to two spirit guides I had. Eventually, however, I realized that they weren’t too smart, and that I did not need them. God and my higher self provided all the information I needed. I therefore asked them to leave (which they did). You have the Holy Spirit in your heart, and do not need to go anywhere else for guidance.

———–

The being with the Quaker hat used the mirror as a portal. A portal is an unseen vortex that connects two places through time and space, and even dimensions or other realities or timelines.

I absolutely believe the story of the being coming out of the mirror and talking with the man. I was thinking about that story when Michael sent me a video of a psychic investigator, a woman who can see energies in and around people. In the first video she says that cell phones open up portals to other dimensions. We had already much reason to believe that, having seen the effect they have on people, and how super addicted people are to their phones, particularly smart phones.

I have also seen posts on a forum where people were discussing how within the last few years people have become extremely rude, lazy and self-centered at work, and that this started almost exactly the same time that the smart phones were introduced.


In the second video, she says that a mirror opens up a portal to another dimension. A hallway that has mirrors on both sides, so that they are opposing each other, is described as “a tunnel from Hell”.


HOW I STOPPED MY SCREAMING NIGHTMARES

It was watching the above video, and thinking of the story of the being who walked out of the mirror that a major realization hit me: The appalling nightmares that I had been having for the past three years, all started when we moved into a house that had mirrors on a closet in the bedroom! And the second house we moved into, the one we were in at time of writing, also has a mirror within line of sight of the bedroom.

I was having the most terrible nightmares you can possibly imagine for the past three years. They were so bad I would wake up screaming so loudly that my throat was sore for a while afterwards. They were so bad and so unique that I feel that they were not just a nightmare – something was trying to kill me.

The first time this happened was around 2011. I had virtually never had nightmares my whole life, except for some in my childhood of monsters taking me and my siblings (these no doubt came from the fact that we had to walk quite a long way on our own to and from elementary school, and I was scared to, after being told that people try to pick up and murder children, and my mother refused to take us in the car. Plus being abducted once as a child probably contributed to them as well).

Nearly all of these nightmares were similar. They lasted much less than a second, about as fast as a gun shot, thus giving me no time to respond. I am sure these nightmares were meant to kill me. There was a blast of energy, so powerful, that I was convinced it had killed me and everyone around me, and there was nothing but blackness and despair and the most awful feeling of total hopelessness you can possibly imagine. When I woke up screaming, I was surprised to find that I was alive.
The first time it happened I immediately remembered the story that if people die in a dream, they die in real life (Ref: Movie Dreamscape with Dennis Quaid).

The screaming was so bad my throat hurt for a while afterwards. These nightmares reminded me of the stories I have heard of totally healthy people going to bed and never waking up again. In some cases in China, the person’s hair was been found to turn white.

I have had maybe 30 or 40 of these dreams, averaging around one a month. We continually prayed and muscle tested to find out how these attacks were getting through. There is always a reason for something like this happening. The curse causeless shall not come. Proverbs 26:2.

Unfortunately, the body can only say “yes” or “no” when muscle testing, and we weren’t able to find anything to do. I had prayed off everything to do with family lines, past life sins and other related subjects. We had done everything possible to get all cursed objects out of the house. We had no ‘welcome’ mat inviting demons in. We also have a mezuzah stuck on every door leading to outside, plus the bedroom door. (A mesuzah is a small container which contains quotes from the bible). But still the nightmares continued, so something was still letting the demons in.

And then, shortly after talking with the man on the phone and seeing the above videos, it hit me! The nightmares started when we moved into a house with mirrors covering the closet in the master bedroom. The mirrors were an open portal to other dimensions!

I knew from feng shui that one should not have mirrors in the bedroom, because it causes restless energy. I realize now that mirrors do more than just increase the energy in a room. They let in evil spirits. We were renting, and because the mirrors were on folding doors of the closet, I could not work out how to cover them, and did not realize at the time how important it was that I do so.

Then, a year later, when we moved into another house, the one we were in at time of writing, I hoped that the nightmares would stop. They did not. This time while there were no mirrors in the bedroom, the idiots who designed the house did not put a door between the bedroom and the bathroom, just an open arch. Since we were renting, there wasn’t much I thought I could do. Part of the large vanity mirror looked almost directly into the bedroom, and I ignored the part of my mind that told me it was important to do something about it.

Once I realized that the bathroom mirror was letting something in that was causing my nightmares, I had two choices – cover up the mirror, or put bible verses on it, similar to the way the mezuzahs protect doorways. We know that words have more power than we know of, since, for example, aliens use them as part of their technology,

drone-pacl-q486-photo-4-fullsize-650B

and even CERN, the large hadron collider, that’s 17 miles (27 Km) long, seems to use words as part of whatever strange things it is used for. See the sanskrit words that are on CERN, pictured below.

Some people have even suggested that the purpose of CERN is to create black holes that will let in evil beings from other dimensions. All we know for sure is that it is very strange to put a statue of Shiva the destroyer out the front of a supposedly scientific research station, and that these sanskrit words in CERN likely do not have a good purpose:

CERN-sanksrit2

CERN-sanskrit

In addition to the power of words, we know that there are legal laws that Lucifer and his gang have to follow. For example, when Bill Schnoebelen was a vampire, he could not go into anyone’s house until they invited him in. For example, if he and his wife visited someone for a party, they would stand around and talk on the front doorstep, until the host would say something like, “What are we all standing around here for? Come on in.”

So I chose to print out the following, and tape this on every mirror in the house. Even hand mirrors have this now in super tiny, font size 4;

In the name of Jesus’ Christ, may we, this house, our finances and possessions be protected from all spirits who do not serve God the Creator and Jesus Christ.

Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Corinthians1, 10:31

He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. John 6:47

Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths. Proverbs 3:5

He took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying “This is my body which is given for you, do this in remembrance of me”. Luke 22:19

————–

Update – 6/17/15

It works! Normally in the 9 months that has gone, I would have had over many dozens of horrific nightmares. I have had not one of the really, really bad ones. In the few weeks after I posted on the mirror, I did have a few minor nightmares, but we found a cursed object (some comic pictures) that had been accidentally left in the bedroom, and removed them. Since doing that, I have been nightmare free!

We are also waking up with more energy.

Around the time that the nightmares started, I started feeling old sometimes, for the first time in my life. This seemed strange because we have a very healthy diet and lifestyle. It seemed that I could have this feeling of weariness, even when I had plenty of sleep, and no sleep debt. That feeling has not been with me since I put the quotes on the mirrors. Sometimes I feel almost 30 again (I’m 54).

Update – 1/4/16 –

REMOVE ALL PICTURES, BOOKS, MAGAZINES, TOYS FROM YOUR BEDROOM

It’s now been 15 months with no nightmares, except for last night. Last night was a shocker; I was completely ‘dead’, hit by lightning, blackness and devastation everywhere etc, and screaming for a long time, with a very hoarse voice.

I realized that the demons got in through a glyph; that is, a special kind of picture. I learned from a woman who made the mistake of being involved with journeying, that glyphs are portals to other dimensions.

The glyph was something in a copy of the Robb Report magazine, that I had foolishly left in the bedroom. This happened again one other time later when a catalog was accidentally left in the bedroom.

Get anything with a picture or logo out of your bedroom; all magazines, catalogs, books, toys and pictures, especially anything that is connected with corporations.

——-

More evidence that mirrors are portals to other dimensions, and allow evil spirits into the room, or maybe even into the whole house:

1) According to Japanese Legend,

If you reflect two mirrors into each other at midnight a demon pops out.

2) In Animal Planet’s The Haunted, some haunted houses are caused by demons who can’t get back into the mirror.

They believe that mirrors are possibly portals for spirits and that some spirits were invoked by mirrors. Once the spirits were called through by the use of the mirrors, who ever did it, just walked away and did not send them back through the mirror portal. So the spirits were trapped.

They also found that some of the mirrors had been covered and some had actually been painted black preventing them from going back through.

3) Chinese cover up mirrors to stop bad things coming out.

Posted on a forum:

“I lived in China for two years working in the fashion industry…I used to visit many factories, etc, and could never work out why all the mirrors always had covers over them. Because I needed to actually use the mirrors lol, I’d have to constantly take the covers from them.

I finally asked … ‘why do you guys always cover the mirrors?… they were not very good at answering this question…

I kept up my questioning, and the only answer I got that made any sense was…. “bad things come out”

… I guess they meant demons…”

4) Alice in Wonderland.

The Illuminati, who make full use of black magick, seem to have an obsession with this book, which is chock full of imagery to do with mind control and perverted predations on children (See some creepy photos of Lewis Carroll and 10-year-old Alice here if you wish).

Alice’s MK-Ultra/abuse probably started with her Oxford University Vice-Chancellor father Henry Liddell, who was also the Dean of Christ Church and he probably allowed her to be used by people like the Reverend Robinson Duckworth (was a chaplain/member of the Order of St. John, with its Maltese style cross always used by the powers that be) who rowed the boat [this nursery rhyme was probably sung in their “entertaining” of the girls: “Row, row, row your boat, gently down the stream. Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily life is but a dream.” (more dissociation ((don’t worry about the abuse, just keep rowing ((keep following the white rabbit, keep following the yellow brick road etc etc))… it’s all just a dream anyway, in MK-Ultra this is partly how dissociation is used; dreams, fantasy and reality are confused)), nursery rhymes/fairy tales are all full of it)].

After Alice in Wonderland, Lewis Carroll wrote Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There, in which Alice enters a fantastical world, this time by climbing through a mirror. Here is a quote about that:

“Members of the bloodlines intentionally insert Illuminati symbols in popular movies and other media in order to bring what Fritz Springmeier calls the “Externalisation of the Hierarchy”…

Walt Disney was commissioned by the Illuminati to produce films such as Fantasia and Alice in Wonderland for mind control purposes. Disney movies are the main films used in mind control but other films such as Wizard of Oz, Star Wars, Star Trek and even The Holy Bible are used in Monarch Mind-Control Programming.”

mirror-mickey-mouse

Demons love mirrors, and many occultists believe mirrors are a way in which to see into the spirit world. Many mirrors are used in movies and cartoons in order to see into the spirit world. Walt Disney is infamous for portraying mirrors in this way.”

For more information on this, and to see some creepy pictures, see this article.

5) Astral projection practitioners get stuck in mirrors.

Posted on a forum:

“If you are astral projecting, have an out-of-body-experience and you move through a mirror you get trapped in a parallel plane. Very hard to get out of, most get out when the natural body awakens and you are sucked back.”

“I’ve heard of more than one astral projector getting stuck in a mirror.”
6) Bloody Mary ‘game’ and folklore

Do not let children or anyone play this game! Chanting “Bloody Mary” is said to conjure up a demon from a mirror, so much so that it is a well known ‘game’. Explain to children how bad this is. The best way to do that is to watch the Interview with an Ex-Vampire interview (warning, there are references to doing horrible things with children).

Also be very sure to burn all ouija boards. Many people have been cursed after playing this game.

7) The superstition that breaking a mirror brings seven years’ bad luck.

Maybe this is a warning from the demons to not do it?

8) Jews cover up mirrors after death.

Maybe in the old days, before vaccines prevented people from having spiritual eyes, people knew that mirrors could trap the spirit in the mirror, after the spirit left the body, as the astral projectors get stuck?

9) Demons seen in mirrors.

Comment on a forum:

“Many years ago I knew an antiques dealer, he had a mirror that he sold, the people that bought the mirror, returned it to him. The reason for this return, was that they didn’t like seeing other people in the mirror, people that weren’t there!”

10) Full length mirrors are too cheap.

Recently when we were looking for a full length mirror, we were rather surprised at how cheap they were. You can buy a really nice wooden one for just $50, and simple ones for just $8.

Since the evil ones own the printing presses and don’t care about money, just serving evil spirits, subverting people and getting access to children, we think it not unlikely that some mirror-making companies are owned by the reptilians and/or Illuminati, and they are deliberately making them available at a cheap price, to encourage more people to put full length mirrors in bedrooms, so that beings with long, black capes and Quaker hats and red, glowing eyes can come into the room.

11) They are building more and more houses and condominiums with NO door between the bedroom and bathroom, ensuring that there is no barrier between a large mirror and the bed. Even luxury condominiums worth hundreds of thousands of dollars do this!

12) The book of Enoch: Fallen Angels taught Men to make Mirrors

“Moreover Azazyel, taught men to make swords, knives, shields, breastplates, the fabrication of mirrors, and the workmanship of bracelets and ornaments, the use of paint, the beautifying of the eyebrows, the use of stones of every valuable and select kind, and all sorts of dyes, so that the world became altered.”

Chapter 8. 1. (Azazyel is Lucifer’s aide-de-camp General).

————–

Final Comment

It makes sense that the bigger the mirror, the bigger the demon that can walks out of it. I imagine it would have been hard or maybe impossible for the being who appeared to the man on Halloween night, to have walked out through a small face mirror. The thought of aristocracy comes to mind, and all the giant mirrors they have all over their houses. These are the people who need our prayers the most as they are so often controlled by the forces of evil, and helping them to free themselves from demonic control is crucial to freeing ourselves and creating Heaven on Earth. For example, read the true story of the statue that came to life in the grounds of an aristocrat’s mansion.

Please remove all mirrors from your bedroom, if you can, and put some bible verses on all mirrors that you keep, and see what difference it makes to your happiness and wellbeing.

Please tell your friends and family about this. Imagine the huge difference it will make to the world when creepy beings and demons cannot get into people’s houses so easily!

kill me #sexist incels.co

RE: [RageFuel] "Sex isn't a necessity, incel! I would totally be able to live my whole life without sex or intimacy."

Sex is extremely important for a healthy life. Even Maslow placed sex among other physiological needs such as food and water. So it's THAT important of a need.

Also as explained by Maslow, Humans need feelings of belongingness. Like intimacy and friendship. Not having any sex reduces your chances of satisfying these needs as well. Incels are hated by society because we can't get sex therefore we have low self esteem and can't satisfy our belongnigness needs.

So when someone tells you that sex isn't a necessity, You should tell them to shut the fuck up.

Charles Sledge #sexist charlessledge.com

3 Ways That Simply Being A Man Is The New Counterculture

It’s funny I grew up thinking that every man wanted to be strong and brave with a harem of beautiful women and that masculinity was something to be respected and cultivated in yourself. Perhaps you thought the same, And yet when we look around we find just the opposite happening for most males (not men but males). They are getting weaker, wimpier, fatter, more womanly, and there seems to be a disdain for beautiful women. Whether it’s conservatives attacking something like Hooter’s or a bikini competition and feminists doing the uh exact same damn thing that conservatives do.

There seems to be a war on both strength and beauty (wisdom was killed a long time ago). But anyways back to what we were talking about. I think we’ve always known that I wasn’t average. I don’t say this to be cocky but to state a fact. Just the fact that we lift weights and read books already makes us not average. But I have found (and perhaps you have to) that as times goes on the chasm because us and the average person widens more and more. Simply being a man and improving yourself make you into a counter culture.

Being In Shape

When men come to men for advice on where to start progressing in life there are two main areas that are always addressed. One getting in shape. They don’t have to become pro bodybuilders or anything but they have to be able to develop some strength and be able to throw it around a little. The second is reading books which I’ll cover later. Developed nations keep getting fatter and weaker which is not a good trend. Which would once be way outside the norm is now about average and that’s only getting worse.

Simply getting to the gym and working on yourself already puts you in stark contrast to the “It’s everyone else’s fault” victim olympics culture of modern society. Not having a large gut and estrogen levels through the roof as a man is standing in stark contrast to modern society. Much less if you actually have some muscular development and even more so if that development is the neck, traps, and other “fighting muscles”. Being in shape is being in the masculine counter culture.

Being Masculine

Standing your ground, not backing down, not apologizing for everything, enjoying the fact that you have balls, all stand in stark contrast to the modern world. Where nearly everyone has become an effete wimp or a weasely back stabber. To simply stand on your own two feet and have a sense of honor and pride is nearly unheard of. Much less fighting back when you’re pushed. But that’s how they want it. It’s a lot easier to herd dumb sheep then lions, wolves, and eagles.

Masculinity is attacked and shamed at every corner. Again from both sides of political spectrum. It’s not okay to have balls, it’s not okay to have a fighting spirit, just lay down and take it like everyone else. How dare you oppose being used and screwed over. Have some fire in your heart is a new counter culture. Feeling that deep well of energy that resides in every man but that few ever learn to harness completely if at all. Being masculine is the new counter culture.

Loving Beautiful Women

If you don’t love beautiful women than something is wrong. Woman was created for man. It’s interesting how even those in the masculine self-development side of the internet shame men who appreciate beautiful women. We already get that from the chuches, schools, and governments we don’t need it here. Sure if you are weak and a fool you will not have good experiences with women, but if you understand them for what they are and use them for that purpose then you’ll enjoy your time with them.

A healthy world is a world that is filled with strong men and beautiful women and even more so if the men are also wise. Strength and wisdom are the two traits that are most important for a man to cultivate. Hence why when men first come to me looking to advice lifting weights and reading books are naturally my first two suggestions. Being either and loving beautiful women is being part of the new counter culture.

The New Masculine Counter Culture

To improve yourself daily, to take responsibility for where you’re at in life, and then do something about it puts you in stark contrast to the rest of the world. You are a man in a world of males. You will come against resistance and there will be those who try to shame you for who you are. It’s in your best interest to ignore them and forge your own path. A healthier more masculine one.

Kyle Trouble #fundie returnofkings.com

5 Ways Our Modern World Is A Pale Simulation Of The Past

Kyle is an entrepreneur and nomad who has been living abroad since 2016. He blogs at This Is Trouble. Follow him on Facebook.

When I was living in Kiev, Ukraine, I was spending a lot of time at business lunch. Essentially, it was a 3-5 course lunch time meal that restaurants in Kiev would do to entice people to come in and eat. Those 3-5 courses would usually cost about $3-$7 when it was all said in done. The most expensive restaurant in the city offered it for $6. Juice, bread, salad or soup, and a main course. It was a killer deal. My friends and I would go to one of these restaurants Monday through Friday, every day.

One of the major topics that always came up was the way that so many things in our modern world are simulated. Things that used to be typical in older times are now existent in our current culture, in a sort of fantasy. To me, there were five things that now exist in the world that basically simulate what people in the past used to do.

When we weren’t talking about how to handle Ukrainian women and the state of our dating lives, we had a lot of time to talk about life, how things have evolved in the last few years, and to bring these points into a more concise view of the world and how they have directly impacted modern day men. They deserve as much credit as I do for this post.

In short, these things all result in lower testosterone, depression, and a multitude of other symptoms that all can be traced back to what we’d consider to be the problems of modern society. These problems aren’t just pertinent to men, however.

1. Sports Replacing War

Gladiators used to fight in the Roman Coliseum for sport. These days, it’s simulated with things like football. “Violence and blood,” so to speak. Now, don’t get me wrong–if you’re active and participating in sports, it’s great. But it’s a substitute for literally going to war and killing off other tribes. Perhaps this is the one simulation on the list that isn’t a bad thing, on paper. Everybody should lead active and healthy lives. But then you look around and realize that many men are simply being spectators to sport.

Spending twelve hours on Sunday watching the NFL as a fan. It’s scary that the games kick off at 1pm EST and end at nearly midnight, if you watch the late game. Major League Baseball has 162 games in their season. I know that quite a few guys out there watch all 162 games of their respective teams.

It’s a simulation of replacing the long lost battles fought against other tribes. Instead, your “tribe” paints colors and logos on your face and goes to “war” with the other team’s fans. I don’t think you need to cut out sports (watching), and definitely don’t think they are 100% poison. Everybody needs a way to unplug once in a while. It’s not the worst vice you could have.

However, you must cut it down to manageable bits each week. Watch your favorite team’s football game. And when it’s done, it’s done. Don’t let it affect your mood for the rest of the week (or even day).

2. Porn, Dolls, and Virtual Reality, Replacing Sex

Everybody by now knows that porn is really, really bad for you. But people aren’t stopping their use of it.

Many men in Asian countries have all but thrown in the towel on having any sort of love life. They would rather use porn and blow-up dolls that simulate sex—pretty damn close to the real thing, I hear. Western men would rather stay home and jerk off to increasingly-disturbing levels of porn rather than travel abroad to remote places to meet Serbian women or Colombian girls. Hell, with the advancement of technology, blow-up dolls may be far more skilled at giving head than real girls in the not-so-distant future. Looking at the doll in the photo above is scary. You can tell she’s fake if you look closely, but from afar, I could be fooled.

With men, it’s all about the end release when it comes to sex. Women use porn (or at least say they do) at a less drastic rate. They also don’t seem to have quite the addiction to it. That’s because for women, the sex is all about the journey through it. It doesn’t matter if they have an orgasm. When you can simulate sex and still get the end release, it’s an effective simulation as opposed to the real thing—which isn’t that hard to get.

3. Pets Replacing Children

Dogs are a man’s best friend, but the way some people treat their pets is utterly pathetic. In a world where people are repeatedly being told now to have children (or to put it off in the case of women), they are finding other way’s to simulate raising children.

The entire biological point of our existence is to pass on our genetics. And yet people are being told that they really shouldn’t. Instead, they get dogs that fit into purses. And the sad part is that then those people become so reliant on the dogs that it’s the humans that need the dogs just so they can muster the courage to get on an airplane.

It’s disturbingly easy to get an emotional support animal these days.

4. Video Games Replacing Achievement

I’ve suffered from video game addiction myself. It’s a real thing. And I know exactly what achievement porn is. Video games suck you in now and don’t let you out. As men, we do work to achieve stuff. We get good feelings and a sense of accomplishment from it.

Video games take it up a level by adding fantasy to those achievements. Even though you’re pouring hours and hours into something pointless, you feel good because it’s accomplishment. It’s a false sense of working hard. The sad thing is, if you took those ten hours playing video games (a day) for achievement porn, and spent just three of them on building a business–you’d have a hell of a lot to show.

5. Food Replacing Pleasure

Food is a way to numb the pain for a lot of people. It’s a distraction from the day to day life of the office grind. You could throw alcohol into this discussion, too.

People are so disconnected from each other on a personal level, that’s it’s more comfortable to eat food instead of confiding in your friends and peers. Combine this with the sedentary lifestyle of the 9-5 grind, television (see #1), and it’s a recipe for disaster. It all goes full circle.

You’re now addicted and dependent on food for numbing pain. You have a “tribe” which just makes you sit on the couch more and more. You have a pet that replaces offspring, and a doll that replaces a lover.

That’s the life of simulation. And the worst thing? Most will never even realize what they’re doing. It’s time to wake up.

Free Conservative #fundie freeconservative.tumblr.com

(Except you weren’t a human. You were a fertilized egg. You were the beginning stages of mitosis. Not a human.)

Right sorry. Things magically become human at birth. Lol forgot.

Actually…

image

Your cells, skin cells, feet cells, heart cells, muscle cells, brain cells, etc. have DNA. That should be no surprise to you.

What is surprising is that the cells in your skin hold the DNA for your heart. The cells in your lungs hold the DNA for your feet. The cells everywhere in your body hold all the DNA for every other cell. Touch your tongue. You’re touching cells that hold information for your intestines, your stomach, your eyes, ALL of you.

Excluding red blood cells, of course, since they have no nuclei and therefore no DNA.

But here is where it is interesting.

In fact, when the embryo grows this big, it has the same exact genetic information as before. There is more DNA, but the DNA is the same. It only reprints the same instruction manual over and over.

Just one cell of this embryo holds all the DNA for gender, hair color, nose shape, the length of his/her toes, any genetic disorders, and even gene-influenced personality traits.
image
So, even if this embryo is not human to you, the only thing it will ever be is human. It has no DNA to be a frog or an oak tree. It only has the DNA to code and form a human.

All of those cells are human cells. How could you say they are not human? What else could it be? Certainly not a frog, certainly not an oak tree!

All humans are deserving of life. All lives are worthy of protection.

Chechar #racist chechar.wordpress.com

[The Mexican Nazi blogger Chechar details his unsucessful attempt to move to the UK ...]

On August 4, 2014 I arrived to London in the hope of moving to a small town in the United Kingdom in order to save my life once Mexico City catches fire after the looming collapse of the dollar.

One of the smartest commenters on my blog, whom I will call “the Brazilian,” had promised, through his contacts, forged work permit so I could look for a job in England. Throughout the two years I interacted with him in the blog and then thru personal communications, this guy reiterated that he wanted to help me to move there, and when in early 2014 he indeed moved to England I thought his plans were sincere.

The man is the result of a mixture between the races of his homeland, Brazil. He himself confessed publicly that his ancestors were Iberians, blacks and mestizos. [...]

Later in this chapter I will talk about some “Creole nationalists”—Mexicans that show off their Iberian roots and claim to have no drop of Indian blood—with whom I interacted in Mexico. The Brazilian’s intelligence had so impressed me that I told these Creole nationalists that my Brazilian, “mulatto friend has an IQ of 140.” [...]

The Brazilian’s intellectual acumen, along with my huge need to escape Mexico, made my defenses down and I trusted him to the extent of deferring to his judgment my first steps to immigrate. I refer not only to the steps to obtain forged documents but also to roommate concerns. [...] The Brazilian even offered to pick me up at Heathrow Airport outside London; by telephone he informed me that he would not go to work the Monday I arrived to pick me up.

I thanked him and my flight arrived on time. After exiting from the immigration line, where obviously I hid the British woman who interrogated me that the purpose of my trip was to immigrate, I was surprised that the Brazilian was not there. [...] I badly needed to leave the soulless airport lounge and go to the hotel I had booked and even paid from Mexico. But the Brazilian did not appear. With the heavy suitcase I carried—suitcase to emigrate, not for tourism—I could not even move at ease in the terminal. [...] It must have been about two to three hours after the plane landed that the Brazilian finally appeared, without apologizing for the delay.

[...]

He said that instead of going to my hotel, why not accompanying him to the slum hostel where he was living these days. They only charged £60 per week and although his roommates were black—that is, three blacks slept in a single room, beside the Brazilian—, it was only for a week while the better place he had reserved for us would be vacating. The Brazilian had a small back suitcase containing his laptop. He dared not leave it in the hostel with such hosts and carried it every time he went out.

Go figure my dear readers… All of my travel strategy had been based on a bloke that, now I realized, was on the verge of homelessness as he had to carry his belongings in the street for fear of loosing them in a “hostel” without lockers. Had I not been so obfuscated by the turn of events I would have stopped dry the adventure that very instant. But cognitively I was not well. In fact, I was completely alienated. True: I had prepared with extreme meticulousness everything left in Mexico—my library, my manuscripts in ring-binders and envelopes sealed against moisture (I thought I wouldn’t be back in years), the taking care of my pet and even a big farewell party for all believed I would leave for good—, but about my stay in England I had deferred all planning to “the mulatto of 140 of IQ.”

[...] I knew that in the white nationalist movement there were people with terrible character flaws. But the fact that the Brazilian seemed a hybrid between mestizo and mulatto was no reason to distrust him, as he believes in the “fourteen words” to the extent of having promised not to leave offspring. (Remember the first lesson to the Hitler Youth of Faith and Action by Helmut Stellrecht: “But if your blood has traits that will make your children unhappy and burdens to the state, then you have the heroic duty to be the last.”)

Unfortunately, character flaws can be hidden over the internet. And as in Mexico I only had considered the intellectual aspect of this bloke [...] in a state of complete cognitive alienation to what was happening I agreed to his idea to abort the journey to my hotel and go to his hostel.

I would lie if I lay the blame at the Brazilian. Now that I’m out of the UK I find it obvious that the planning of my trip was grotesque, to say the least. “The drowning will grab at straws,” and the urgency of leaving a Neanderthalesque Mexico and survive the dollar collapse was such that I put aside from my consciousness basic matters I should have contemplated at my age, before venturing on another continent.

[...] We descended into a densely populated and very noisy area of London; streets swarmed with lots of blacks. To my surprise, the Brazilian told me to wait because he was going to find a toilet.

Lo and behold I was once again alone among human swarms with my heavy suitcase and no sleep! [...] In that hideous swarthy-filled street, and carrying something less than £2,000 in cash along with my credit cards, a black approached me. I didn’t understand a word. Scared and carrying the heavy suitcase I entered a grocery store but the attendants were not white either. My anxiety was very obvious until the Brazilian reappeared [...]

At last we initiated conversation on topics that fascinate me. I told him that I had seen some mixed couples in London and was greatly surprised that there were so many blacks. He replied that it was a punishment to the English for having waged war against Germany, and added that Nazi Germany was by far the noblest creature that European history had produced. Then he said he did not understand how Americans like Matt Parrott insist on mixing the unmixable: Christianity with white nationalism.

It was not until we reached his quarters that I received the biggest shock of the trip. It’s true that in 1982 I had spent a night in London in a spacious room of a Youth Hostel; a room with many beds. But back then they were all European Aryans; I, the only foreigner. I was twenty-four and, coming from Mexico, was amazed at how good looking some of those English were (in the country where I was born almost all seemed Neanderthals to me). But now I was in 2014, and the all-encompassing social engineering of the British elites in recent decades, that is, replacement of the native race by imported race, had been a success. The Brazilian’s room was not spacious as the hostel I had slept decades ago. It was of regular size with the most miserable niggers you might think of. In fact, in no way it resembled a hostel but one of those trash-people rooms subsidized by charities for the homeless in large metropolis. But they were not homeless: they were blacks surviving, I suppose, from the same type of underemployment of the Brazilian.

I barely saw the spectacle and wanted to run away. On the street the Brazilian insisted that I should pay the £60 for the week. It was already night and he claimed he was tired and that we should think things over the next day. I didn’t know what to do. I had to cancel the hotel reservation so that it was not charged to my American Express, but there were no public telephones in the neighborhood. I tried to get information in a grocery store that opened at night, but they were immigrants who hardly knew English and were unaware of the dynamics of the big city. Not even the Brazilian could tell me what was, in England, the telephone equivalent to 911 so that, through his cell phone, I could make a call. [...]

As there was no one to help me, not even a taxi to get on in those streets, and as I was worried that in that colored neighborhood I could be assaulted and my money taken away (for my heavy suitcase I was an obvious target), I agreed. I reentered the “hostel,” paid the administrator of the slum the £60 he demanded, and walked into to the room of blacks and the mulatto Brazilian.

But I could not sleep… Although I had not slept the night before I was in a state of extreme anxiety.

I went out to the hostel’s terrace and finally I saw a white man. He was also an immigrant. He didn’t have fluent English and told me he was from Romania. As it had happened to me decades ago in the same city, as I newly arrived from Neanderthalesque lands I was pleasantly surprised by the looks of the blond Romanian. I spoke with him in the fresh night but not for long. He was not very smart and I also felt a little cold in the outdoors terrace. (I had left the plane with my jacket, shirt and dress pants but had not changed my clothes; one of the blacks that tried to sleep in the dirty room, where my cloths were, had warned me not turn the light on.) [...]

I don’t remember the exact moment when the Brazilian told me that the police had arrested his contact—the very contact that was supposed to get me the papers. He did not say whether he had been arrested the day before or the day I arrived at Heathrow. But I doubt that, if the story is true, it was such a recent event. Chances are that the arrest had occurred long before—which means that the Brazilian had not warned me on time, when I was in Mexico. Had I been informed on time I would have aborted any plan to cross the Atlantic!

The events yelled at me that the trip had been in vain. By not having warned me in time of the arrest the Brazilian had committed a trick of confidence. However, even though that day the Brazilian confessed that he was desperately seeking a decent roommate, I failed to suspect that behind his convincing me to come to London a sinister motive was hiding. The crux of his confession was that his old roommate was a black homosexual whose conduct had caused the Brazilian to flee from there and move to the seedy hostel (where we were now).

I am ashamed to say that even with all this novel information I was slow to connect the dots that such insistence that I go London had not been motivated to help me, the word he used several times but to help himself in his problems with blacks. The underlying motivation of Brazilian seemed to be: “Unlike this nigger, blogger César, who comes from an educated family and whose parents have three pianos at home and five servants, will be my personal savior.”

Such naiveté!: In Mexico I had only imagined a Brazilian full of honor, insofar he vehemently insisted he did not plan to reproduce even after finding a woman in England (remember the wise counsel of Helmut Stellrecht for non-whites). But in London he told me that even before his “racial awakening”—something unheard of in a man of color—he had come to the firm conclusion that he would not leave descendants in Brazil. It was not until I assimilated even more painful confessions than that of the “gay nigger”—for example, that the day prior to my arrival the Brazilian had been wandering at London’s downtown because he could not remember where he lived, and that he drank alcohol to cope with his pathetic life—that I began to glimpse who he really was.

The trip had been a fraud. My purpose had never been crossing the ocean to help a mulatoid fellow to find a roommate—but looking sanctuary for me in a small English village with no coloreds to survive the dollar collapse! [...]

But back to my sleepless night.

My mattress had no sheets. I had no choice but to put my white skin in contact with a mattress that must have suffered a thousand sweats from blacks. Even in such conditions I tried to sleep with the four darks of the room. My anxieties and a disagreeable negress snoring inches from me on the top bunk—the pseudohostel was so abhorrent that not only races mixed, but the very sexes too—didn’t let me sleep…

But with the dawn I regained my senses. In the morning, with several guests already waking up on the terrace, including some I had not seen the previous evening, the Brazilian insisted I opened a bank account and said that another of his contacts worked in a bank (by law, tourists cannot open accounts in the UK). Perhaps that employee even knew, the Brazilian told me, another person to obtain work permit.

But I had lost confidence in him. The second night of consecutive sleeplessness I had talked to another night bird, Stuart, who lived there in another room and used to talk to the Romanian during the evenings on the terrace. His accent was not British. Stuart was born in Scotland and raised in New Orleans. As the Brazilian, Stuart had been so badly beaten by life that he had fallen to the pseudohostel. We spoke of my racial ideas and this young man conceded that in New Orleans blacks had behaved very poorly during hurricane Katrina. He was not bothered, though somewhat surprised, about my overtly racist worldview and I asked him what was the whitest city in Scotland. He said that Perth and his hometown, Dundee. He added that the beautiful town of Perth was ideal for retirees (i.e., for people like me had I arrived with the proper funds to buy a modest house).

I made my decision. That morning I was not going to endure a single minute of a “hostel” which did not even have showers for bathing. The blacks woke up and put their filthy music we all heard over the terrace. I told the Brazilian that I would go to Scotland. He was surprised but, by seeing my resolution, walked along with me to the outskirts of the metro station. We said goodbye and never met again.

[Chechar soon returned to Mexico]

Michelle Walling & Gregg Prescott #fundie #ufo #magick #crackpot in5d.com

If you had a chance to vote on what subjects of study our children would have in schools on the New Earth, what would they be? A balance of true galactic history, social interaction, math, and various artistic creative outlets seems to be a good mix. Whether you are a teacher, parent, or student, now is the time to decide how we will change the education of the indigos and crystals that have more strands of DNA activated than any other humans on the planet.

The current corrupt schooling agenda

Today’s public school system is built around programming our children to obey and to think outside of themselves. Schools have become businesses that are run by education boards that answer to the top domination and control group on the planet. Creativity and flexibility has been removed from the curriculum and teachers are frustrated and tired of holding children back from their amazing potential.

The history taught in schools is mostly a lie, created to cover up the real truth of The Vatican and Queen of England’s stronghold on the world. Although these forces seem like they are behind most of the illusion on this planet, the puppet strings are actually being pulled by the interbred Draconian families of the Rothchilds, Rockefellers, and other banking pioneers that control most of the wealth on the planet.

Almost every book in our educational system in the subjects of history, math, English, social studies, and science can be thrown away because the basis of each is to teach cover up stories in every single way possible. The plan has intertwined politics, finance, and religion with education in order to keep people in the dark about the truth of who they are in order to keep them enslaved in a system of control. It has been part of a brilliant plan of control on this planet to brainwash humanity in the most formative years of their lives, but the game is over and the truth has been revealed.

Private Montessori schools are the closest thing we have in the United States to sensible education, however it is still a far cry from where we need to be. Many people have chosen home schooling over public schools which is a better choice but if a GED is desired, one must still follow a curriculum.

The system has been set up to where a high school diploma simply shows that you were programmed enough to follow orders, and therefore you would make a good employee. Paying for college in order to get a higher paying job has become a cruel trap for our young people. The price of a college education may take several years to pay off and many young adults took out student loans with high interest that can never be paid back.

The system will collapse, including education

The whole economic system supports institutionalism and when the system collapses, so will the educational system. Humanity has to be ready to create a whole new way of thinking around what kind of curriculum would benefit our children most, how long they should stay in school each day, and what kind of food they will be eating in order to stay healthy.

When Pluto entered Capricorn in 2008, we saw a collapse of the banking system, with the exception of the “Too big to Fail (Jail)” banks.

Pluto is known as the “Destroyer” and will tear down everything that is not in humanity’s best interests, which will allow us to rebuild them in a way that benefits humanity. Pluto stays in Capricorn until 2023. The last time Pluto was in Capricorn was in the 1700’s, during both the French and American Revolutions. Right now, revolutions are happening all around the world. This clearly shows us how astrology reflects the cycles of time and gives us an opportunity to learn from these lessons.

Right on schedule, we are seeing a collapse of money, government and religion as all three are used as forms of control in order to keep us subservient economic slaves to a failed system.

We are also entering the Age of Aquarius, which brings in a new energy that works in conjunction with Pluto in Capricorn. In other words, all systems of control will implode in order for the New Age to begin.

The first forms of education will involve many of our readers as you will be needed to help awaken those who have been asleep during this transition.

[...]

Example of future studies

Although the subjects discussed in the Urantia book build a good basic foundation for education, higher learning classes would expand into subjects that will allow children will be excited about attending school. Examples of these kinds of subjects are:

Math– Geometry is the basic building block of all life. Math will take on a whole new meaning and new ways of arithmetic along with fun ways to calculate will be taught.

Cosmic Science– Identity and placement of Universes in our cosmos and the difference between free willed Universes and non free-willed Universes.

Universal Science– How planets, moons, and stars are sentient beings and how they all work together to form solar systems and galaxies.

Universal History– The history of the Universe including civilizations and placement in the Cosmos.

Creation Science– The study of how everyone and everything is connected from one Creator and how we contribute to that creation.

Human History– DNA studies, human genetics, and the history of humanity from Lyra to today, including the social statistics, behaviors, and characteristics of all humans in our Universe.

Human Rights- Constitutional Law on freedom and the Golden Rule.

Sexual Relations– The responsibility behind merging energies with another human and teaching the ability to decide whether another human body is created.

Universal Language– Learning the language of light which is understood throughout the Universe.

Universal Law– Learning the importance of Universal Law and how it relates to all sentient beings.

Astrology – Learning how to read and fully understand your birthchart.

Astronomy – Understanding the importance of stars, planets and constellations. Learning how the stars can show us the cycles of time along with how they can be used for navigation.

Sixth Sense Studies– Developing all of your innate gifts.

Meditation– Guided classes on how to safely travel the Universe with your consciousness, learning new meditation techniques, developing new ones.

Exercise– Yoga, Tai Chi, etc.

Galactic Ambassador Training– How to become a galactic ambassador, spaceship flight training.

Healing– Methods for keeping the body clear of negativity (reiki, quantum touch, etc…), responsible thinking, service to others.

Gardening– How to grow organic food and hemp for cultivation, different forms of gardening such as hydroponics, permaculture, etc…

Technological and Industrial Sciences– How to make almost anything from hemp, 3d printing, free energy technology, encourage free thinking and non competitive invention

Environment– The true importance of being stewards of the earth by living on her without making footprints and healing the environment.

Recycling– Maximizing what has been created in the past into something sustainable.

Council of Elder training– With the elimination of government, a Council of Elders training program will be facilitated to ensure that future elders will always be working in humanity’s best interests.

Music– All forms of music including history, composition, symphonic band and concert, and voice.

UFO Research – Classes on the documentation of UFOs through night vision goggles, how to interact with them, sky mapping, UFOs in Art History, etc…

Creative arts– All forms of creativity including art, dance, drama, and writing.

Community– How to contribute economically to your community through barter, volunteering, and communal caregiving for all children. Creative culinary classes and decorating houses for energy flow could be subjects.

Life Path Development – Helping people find their life path, based on their astrological charts, personal interests and past life experiences.

Spiritual Psychology– Learning how the body, mind, soul and spirit interact. Dream analysis, dream journals, counseling methods, past life regression techniques are included in this genre.

[...]

Education will need to be continuously re-created as more strands of our DNA are activated and more information is available to humans through our higher selves and our Akashic records. One of the most sought after jobs will be teaching these brilliant children and it will be one of the most rewarding careers to have. Education administrators will be free thinkers, organizers, and mediators, and will enjoy their jobs just as much as teachers.

Does this article give you any ideas about the future of education and the co-creation of the New Earth? If so, now is the time to begin brainstorming and to form groups on Facebook and other social media sites dedicated to revamping our education system. Change will have to happen on the community level by example and then spread throughout the world due to the success of one particular curriculum over another. Information and awareness about the corruption of our current system and what we are going to do about it is the key to moving forward as free-willed humans.

facebkwallflower #fundie moonbattery.com

Pro Lifers have always had it in their minds that IF the abortion supporters KNEW ‘it’ was a baby, was alive, we could change their minds. The reality is brave and bold enough now to come out and be honest, “We don’t care. Of course it is alive! It still is first and foremost MY body and as long as the baby is leaching off me, like a blood sucker, it is a parasite before a baby.” You want to shake up Planned Parenthood and the use of taxpayer/government funds for these abortions, prove there are NOT nearly as many abortions being performed by PP as reported. Like Acorn, PP is a money redistribution entity, a money funneling operation for the Marxist. O’Keefe Planned Parenthood on this and you will see the abortion supporters demand they be defunded. If anything it would give states a legitimate reason, outside the scope of Life vs Killing, to cut off the monies AND demand payback. Start crunching the numbers, start observing, and we may find we are fighting the war the Marxists want us to fight; the one fueled by our convictions. Then they can keep adding numbers for billed abortions — which is most likely much higher than ACTUAL abortions. Do I have anything to back this up? No, this is just in the awareness/observation stage. But it does need asking since we know how other ‘provider’ programs have been handled and run.

WizardofSoda #sexist #racist #crackpot incels.co

RE: [Brutal] Even baby ricelets can't escape the dickmog

Should the definition of micropenis vary according to ethnicity?

Conclusion: Mean penile length and diameter are slightly but significantly smaller in newborns of Chinese origin compared to newborns of Caucasian and East-Indian origins.

Yeah seems to be a correlation with frame, dick size & intelligence. Big body, big dick = No need to hit the books.

Small frame, small dick = Not getting any attention so better get smart to betabux later.

Just add genetics into offspring & there you go.

Ya I see Asians always thinking one day if they get good enough grades, get a high paying enough job, then they can be marriage material.. and then they can get sex.

Big dick guys have their dick 8 inches up inside hot young girls/women right now, they aren't waiting until sometime in the future.

Add to my post: This study could be seen as positive though.. if micropenis babies are identified young they could potentially be given drugs to help grow their penis while they are still children.

And then when there is a defined disease and therefore market just waiting for new and more powerful drugs, that puts money on the line for the pharmaceutical industry to do big time research.

Whereas if something is not defined as a disease, just hey the guy has a small dick.. that means insurers public and private are not going to cover expensive drugs & doctor visits for treatment.

In time the norm will be pathetic short tiny dick man with great job financing foid & her oogabooga retard sports star bulls, cuck gets to hold her hand at most & feel needed.

Paying to exist in her presence.

Those low IQ, uncurious oogaboogas are more relatable to women.. more operate on a primal emotional level. I think to most women the logical minded, analytical man is almost like an alien species that she doesn't want to be around except they have money.

Cope, only female concerns are considered worthy of curing.

No wonder aspies struggle with women.

The female mind in it's natural state is that of a man with schizophrenia.

That is a good way to describe it. One gender will be the logical gender and the other therefore will be the irrational gender.

I think what women want when they are with a guy is that emotional experiences of all the emotions. So a childlike minded Chad who goes from one emotion to the next and really goes deep into the emotion I think is the experience women enjoy.

But the unemotional autist trying to rationalize things with a woman its just cringe and she is not enjoying it at all so leaves very quickly, as she is not getting those emotional highs.

Schizophrenia - Hearing & seeing things, delusional, ruled by emotions, paranoid, out of control emotional response, spontaneous, out of control.

Aspie - Desire to understand things at the technical level, predictable, does not like change, can spend much time doing one thing, does not show emotions externally the way expected, restrained.

What you said makes sense, a good looking guy with the mind, responsibility & foresight of a child that goes with the flow, gets into trouble, is a pleasure seeker to the detriment of all else & turns violent when he stops getting his own way. Oh but he's so fun, until he's not & now you have to pay 10x what you got out. Long term shit for short term pleasure then some cuck is expected to man up & take on that burden in his 30's.

Watching women I notice they just want to experience their emotions.. the worst is some autist explaining the reasoning behind peoples emotional responses to a woman which then reduces the purity and intensity of the experience and therefore the women is extremely resistant to listening to that line of logic.

I think women respond so out of control with emotions because they get a high/pleasure from it.. so you can never really stop people from doing something they are getting so much enjoyment from.

Its like how women always seek to create conflict and dramas.. its for the adrenaline high and the feeling of intense emotions. As women also don't really generate emotions by themselves they feel the emotions of men around them and then it sort of gets amplified by the woman.

Like Schizophrenics women also think everything is about them, that everyone is thinking about them and judging them all the time.

Dave Nalle #fundie blogcritics.org

Unquestionably the height and full-blown realization of Voodoo in children’s animation was in the still enormously popular Care Bears. Never has the use of Voodoo symbology been more clear and apparent, far more so than in Candomble or Santeria. From the very name of the cartoon to the look and behavior of the characters, Voodoo permeates the Care Bears universe.
Start with the name first. Who can deny the similarity between the name Care Bears and Carefours, the district of Port au Prince which is the heart of the Voodoo world? Can the cloud city of Care-a-Lot be anything but an idealized ‘holy city’ of the Lwa – a divine reflection of Carefours? Then consider some of the terminology. The Care Bears constantly want to ‘Share until you care’, just as the Lwa want to share the bodies of their worshipers. The Care Bears are constantly trying to be children’s ‘friends’, just as the Voodoo Lwa are often referred to by their followers as ‘friendly spirits’ or just ‘friends’.
Voodoo is a religion uniquely rich in symbology, particular the famous Veve symbols which represent each of the Lwa or Voodoo gods. These Veve are your key to connecting the Lwa and the Care Bears. Just as each Lwa has a Veve, each Care Bear has an arcane symbol represented on his round little tummy, and as you may already suspect, those symbols are suspiciously similar to the Veve of the major Voodoo Lwa.

The first obvious connection of a major Lwa with a Care Bear is between the goddess Erzulie and Love-a-Lot Bear. Erzulie’s symbol is a heart, which might lead one to associate her with Tenderheart Bear who is also represented by a heart, but Love-a-Lot is the true Care Bear form of Erzulie, because the color pink is strongly associated with Erzulie, and Love-a-Lot’s twin hearts represent the dual nature of Erzulie as both a goddess of love and motherhood (Erzulie La Siren) and also a goddess of seduction and jealousy (Erzulie Dantor). Clearly in the Care Bear universe Love-a-Lot is the embodiment of Erzulie.
Another clear connection with a very important Lwa is the association of Friend Bear with Legba. Not only are their symbols similar – crossed roses in both cases, but Legba is frequently referred to as ‘A Friend’, because of a prohibition against speaking his actual name. Legba is one of the most commonly called upon Lwa as an intercessor, and Friend Bear occupies a similarly prominent role as a go-between among the other Care Bears.
Also quite obvious is the connection between Damballah, who is symbolized by a rainbow and Cheer Bear who also bears the rainbow symbol. Cheer Bear, more than many other Care Bears, is shown using magical or mystical powers, characteristic of Damballah.
The parallels go on. The falling star symbol of Wish Bear is clearly equivalent to of the lightning bolt of Shango, while the storm cloud of Grumpy Bear is obviously symbolic of both the storm associations and general negative attitude of Capitaine Ogu. In fact, the cloud has a rather similar shape to the ship in Ogu’s most common Veve. A close viewing of the movie Return to Care-a-Lot also reveals a scene in which a distracted Grumpy Bear mutters under his breath what sounds distinctly like Ogu’s trademark greeting “Gren mi Fret” or “My Balls are Cold”. And of course who could deny the similarity of Birthday Bear’s symbolic cupcake and the funeral altar Veve associated with Baron Samedi?
Symbolic parallels can also be found between the central character Funshine bear who watches over the welfare of all the Care Bears with the over-god or super-Lwa Orisha. There are also repeated motifs in the Care Bear television episodes and movies which are impossible to deny. For example, they travel by magical ship again and again, clearly a reference to the slave ships which brought the first Voodoo practitioners to the new world. Even more significant, many of the Care Bears, especially Grumpy Bear (Capitaine Ogu) and Birthday Bear (Baron Samedi), are seen trying on hats and other disguises, clearly a nod to the characteristic behavior of the Guede Lwa who guard the dead and are known for wearing hats and fancy dress.
We can only guess at the motivation of these Hollywood animators in going to such lengths to incorporate Voodoo symbology in the characters of the Care Bears. Is it the outcome of a religiously motivated conspiracy as some would fear, merely that they were bored or starved for inspiration and found it in an unlikely location, or some something far more sinister? We may never know. Most of the animators involved in the original design of the Care Bears characters have either died under mysterious circumstances or are missing. In the case of character animator Lester Meyers, his disappearance was accompanied by a cryptic note suggesting that the was going to go find out the “truth about where the CBs come from,” and his final credit card bill showed a charge for a ticket to Haiti. Nothing was ever heard from him again.
Should you be concerned for children exposed to the Care Bears? They are probably no more dangerous than notorious Pagan propaganda icons like The Transformers, or well documented Wiccan idol Strawberry Shortcake. However, if your child begins to spontaneously speak French to her stuffed Care Bear toys or if he puts on a top hat and takes up a cane and starts to dance a jig, the services of a Houngan might be called for.

Arouet #racist stormfront.org

The most useless race on Earth

I think the most useless race on earth are the Arabs.

Never came up with anything original. All they can do is multiply themselves and invade others.

They copy Whites and then they are trying to claim it as theirs. Never giving any credit where credit is due, no gratitude, just take, take, take.

At least some of the Blacks could come up with good music.

Primitive tribes have the merit of staying primitive, not bothering others, keeping intact a piece of human evolution.

Even South-Asians are more civilized than Arabs because they are not attacking you when they come to live in White countries.

Arabs are just barbarian subhumans. A mixture of rats and virus.

Supersport #fundie christiandiscussionforums.org

[part of a much longer rant]

Now this is curious.....why would all species of frogs lay eggs, except one? Taken from "The Great Evolution Mystery" by Gordon Rattray Taylor

Then there is the puzzling frog discovered in the mountain meadows of New Guinea, which Professor Etienne Wolff described in 1971 under the rubric "The Big Problems posed by a little Frong." Unlike all other frogs, which lay eggs, Nectophrymoides occidentalis brings forth its youth alive. That implies a womb, a placenta, a yolk sac and other modifications, for which it must possess the genes. (SS: or not) Are they present in other frogs unactivated? If so, why have they been activated in this one species? On the evolutionary scale it has jumped a few million years. Similarly, there is just one viviparous earwig. Or again, only one shark in the genus Mustelus has a placenta, although they all live in an identical environment, namely coastal waters.

Speaking of frogs, if you go here: http://www.answersingenesis.org/crea...15/i2/frog.asp you'll learn of actually another frog who gives birth to live young -- but these frogs give birth through their mouths. Go figure.

And evidently there are other organisms who just simply don't fit in with their peers. This, it would seem to me, to be difficult for ToE to explain...